Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Roxi Johnson

Pages: 1 2 [3] 4 5 ... 11
41
Supercard Archives / Re: TEAM HERO v BOBBIE DAHL and DANI WESTON
« on: September 10, 2021, 11:23:27 PM »
{Our scene picks up with Roxi and Keira waiting outside the medical portion of guild HQ and waiting for Empathy to wake up. They slowly enter the room and find Empathy handcuffed to the bed and her powers significantly suppressed after being brought in. Empathy slowly starts to come out it and looks around, nervous and scared.}

 

Roxi – Welcome back, Erica.

 

Empathy – What? Why am I here? What is going on?! Let me out of here!

 

Roxi – Not until you answer some questions.

 

Erica – I'm not giving you anything!

 

Keira – I was hoping you’d say that.

 

{Keira produces an energy beam aimed straight at Erica’s head.}

 

Keira – Now, we can do this the easy way, or the hard way. You make a choice. Please choose the hard way. I’m begging you.

 

Erica – You're going to kill me in the medical bay?

 

Roxi – Well, maybe not kill you, but you won’t be going anywhere for a while. But at least you’ll be somewhere where they will tend to you quickly.

 

Erica – You can’t be serious.

 

Keira – Try me.

 

Roxi – I wouldn’t if I were you. But if you feel lucky...

 

{The ball grows in side as Keira grins under her mask.}

 

Erica – What do you want?

 

Roxi – Answers. 

 

Erica – Answers about what?

 

Roxi – The Rejects.

 

Erica – Never heard of ‘em.

 

{Keira rolls her eyes and the ball continues to grow}

 

Keira – I can do this all day.

 

Roxi – If you’ve never heard of them, why are you coming back to a scene of a murder with their logo, looking for drugs that were hidden.

 

Erica – I didn’t! I’m not part of them!

 

Roxi – That stash was hidden, and was hidden in a place that you knew to look. I literally watched you find your way up there and go straight for it. So, I’m going to make this very easy and simply ask you where the Rejects are, and where is Alan Robbins.

 

Erica – I don’t know who that is.

 

Roxi – I found his apartment, and it had the same logo that was drawn on the roof in the victim’s blood, Erica. Don’t try and tell me that you don’t know anything. My partner here has a very itchy trigger finger and she’s not afraid to pull it. And I can’t tell you that I’m going to be able to help stop it. She’s pretty fast.

 

Keira – Bang.

 

{Erica flinches.}

 

Roxi – You clearly need help Erica. And we can help you, at the very least, get off the drugs you are on. All I want is the location of two things. The Rejects, and where Alan Robbins is. Then we don’t have to do this kind of thing. I don’t really like doing this to people, but when my hand is forced, my partners hand is forced. 

 

Keira – And you never know when this might slip.

 

Erica – I honestly don’t know who Alan Robbins is. I swear. 

 

Roxi – The drug dealer then... Why? Don’t sit here and tell me that you don’t know about the rejects. I know you have powers, and I know you were kicked out of this very guild, and the Rejects accepted you. 

Erica – Okay.... Okay... look, the Rejects are forming their ranks, they are going to start taking out the villains of the cities around the world. It’s going to be a complete elimination of crime. Drug dealers, robbers, thieves, crooks, anything and anyone who commits a crime, it... it’s the only way to end crime permanently.

 

Roxi – What?

 

Keira – That's insane.

 

Erica – It's all I know. I swear. They are planning on doing this.

 

Roxi – And the reason you don’t know anything is because they don’t know about your...little problem, do they?

 

{Erica pauses, in sadness.}

 

Erica – No.

 

Roxi – Did you set up that dealer to die because you wanted the drugs. And then when the deal happened, you fed him to the Rejects.

 

Erica – I didn’t... I didn’t know they were serious about killing him...

 

Keira – The blast that killed that drug dealer was a death beam. It wasn’t you, who was it?

 

Erica – Cap... Captain Invincible. 

 

Roxi – Is that right?

 

Erica – Yes... he... he’s leading everyone.

 

Roxi – Good. Now that we have that, you’re going to take us to wherever the Rejects are hiding out. 

 

Erica – I...

 

Keira – That's not negotiable. Otherwise, you’re going to remain here and not only will you not get any drugs, but the Rejects will assume you are either dead or captured, and you will see that they probably won’t care enough to save you. 

 

Roxi – Or, we can sit here all day, and burn little pieces off with this energy, it’s like... death by 1,000 papercuts. Then, we find out where the Rejects are, and we let them know that you are a liability, and... a drug user. I don’t think they are very much going to care for hearing that.

 

Erica – OKAY! PLEASE! YOU CAN’T TELL THEM! 

 

Roxi – Then I suggest your memory clears up really fast and you remember where you need to go.

 

Erica – Okay... okay... I’ll take you.

 

{Keira finally shrinks her energy beam and snaps her fingers.}

 

Keira – Darn, I was hoping to get to use this.

 

{Roxi proceeds to call one of the medical personel over to give Erica another shot of the power nullifying serum, and soon enough, they lead her back to the alley where the originally found her.}

 

Roxi – Now... lead the way.

 

{Erica soon leads Roxi and Keira on foot, taking her time with Roxi and Keira right on her heels to make sure she doesn’t try and flee. Keira begins to get impatient with Erica’s slow movement.}

 

Keira – Trying to stall so your powers come back? Not gonna work. I have another vial of the serum and the moment you even think about trying to use those powers, you’re getting another dose. I got it ready. So let’s pick up the pace and get to where we need to go.

 

Erica – I'm going! I’m going!

 

{Finally, the trio come to an abandoned house on the outskirts of the town. The house has a completely unkempt front lawn with giant grass and weeds, broken windows and the door off the hinges in front. Erica points to it.}

 

Erica – It's right there.

 

Keira – This place is a dump.

 

Erica – That's the idea.

 

Roxi – Go on...

 

{Erica continues to walk leading the group to the front of the house and moving the door. Inside, in one of the many empty rooms is a hatch.}

 

Erica – It's down there.

 

Keira – Good, let’s go.

 

{Keira opens the hatch and holds it, waiting for Erica to go down, followed by Roxi and then Keira does as well. As soon as all three hit the bottom, they greeted by at least 20 people, all in costume, some with weapons, and some without.}

 

Keira – They didn’t tell me this was a party.

 

Erica – Please... everybody, they’re with me!

 

{A large man in costume breaks from the group, staring at the trio.}

 

Erica – I'm sorry, Captain.

 

Roxi – You must be Captain Invincible.

 

{The man’s eyes narrow and he eventually nods.}

 

Captain Invincible – I have been called many things. Now, state your business here.

 

Roxi – I'm looking for someone.

 

Captain Invincible – Are we playing the pronoun game here? Who are you looking for?

 

Roxi – Alan Robbins.

 

Captain Invincible – No one here by that name.

 

Roxi – You kidnapped him.

 

Captain Invincible – That’s quit an accusation you’re throwing out.

 

Roxi – It’s the truth. I saw Alan’s apartment, and it was your logo carved into the wall, unless the Rejects are so well known that you have copycats. And I don’t think that’s the case.

 

Captain Invincible – Hmm... I don’t believe it was a copycat, we leave our logo as our calling card. 

 

Roxi – I’m aware of that. Then, either, people here acted without your knowledge, since you’re the leader. Or, you’re playing dumb. And all I want is answers, not a fight.

 

Keira – At least, not now.

 

Captain Invincible – I don’t call myself a leader, this is a no one leader here. People can make their own choices and decisions, the only rule we have here, is about crime and it’s eradication. Surely, you must agree with that.

 

Roxi – Can’t say that I do.

 

Captain Invincible – You mean to tell me that you enjoy this endless back and forth? How long has this been going on? Centuries at this point. The good and the bad fight, the good triumphs, but does not finish the job. And the cycle repeats, over and over, and over. There is, no need for this to continue. None. Our aim is to our job once, do it correctly, and then... there is no need for superheroes. There is no insanely powerful villain terrorizing the city. There is no constant need to patrol and fight the little crimes and miss one or two and then the problem gets bigger. We are going to cure the disease of crime.

 

Roxi – And then you take away choice.

 

Captain Invincible – choice? choice? To break the law? To disrupt society? You... You work with the guild. Please, explain what good you have done? You’ve scared some punks and put others in jail, and what was the cost? People have died needlessly because of the refusal to act. You have lost friends, haven’t you?

 

Roxi – … Yes.

 

Captain Invincible – And yet, those you have caught, and brought to justice, it hasn’t worked out, they go to jail, they go to some asylum, or they escape, and the whole thing starts over. I’m tired of starting over.

 

Roxi – You’re trying a hostile takeover. It’s not going to fly.

 

Captain Invincible – No? We will do what people have wanted us to do for a long time. We end crime. Everyone is safe. Everyone can live and work together and do good. And nobody has to worry about losing someone else ever again to some punk with a gun, some maniac with super powers.

 

Roxi – What we do, adds up.

 

Captain Invincible – Not fast enough. You’re patching holes, not fixing the problem. You can’t put a band-aid on crime. It doesn’t work. The only way to get rid of it, is to get rid of it. Period.

 

Roxi – And then you have a society scared of those with super powers from becoming the same thing they fought to destroy. You will simply replace all those who take out. You’re not achieving a peace, you’re achieving a power grab. This is not what heroes do. 

 

Captain Invincible – We... are not heroes. We are those who will solve the problems. 

 

Roxi – I’m not here to debate philosophies, I’m here to find Alan Robbins. And if he’s here, he’s coming with me. You already took out a drug dealer. So let this be the one that I let slide. You don’t operate here. You stay OUT of my city.

 

Captain Invincible – We will not be shackled any longer. We are unrestricted.

 

Roxi – Where is Alan Robbins?

 

Captain Invincible – He is not here.

 

Roxi – He has information. 

 

Captain Invincible – We know. And he is not here.

 

Roxi – Yes, and now, this conversation is over. You have been warned. We both do not want war in these streets. Don’t force our hand. Don’t make us come back here.

 

Captain Invincible – This is not our only base of operations. And now that you know about it, it will no longer be used.

 

Roxi – Good. Get out, and don’t come back.

 

{Captain Invincible scoffs at the comment, but with that, Roxi and Keira depart out of the hatch as Keira looks at Roxi.}

 

Keira – That is a serious operation.

 

Roxi – I know.

 

Keira – Now what?

 

Roxi – Now... we have to wait. They know where Robbins is. 

 

Keira – He said he didn’t have him.

 

Roxi – No, he said he wasn’t there, and that they have other bases. My guess is, they will move to that base, and quite possible move him there as well, since now they know he has information.

 

Keira – So how do we find them.

 

Roxi – Erica been bugged. If they move with her, she’ll lead us there.

 

Keira – I hate waiting.

 

Roxi – So do I. But we have some other stuff to take care of in the meantime.

 

Keira – Team Hero...

 

Roxi – Ride again.

 

{Roxi and Keira fly away as the scene fades.}

 

 

 

 

 




 

“You have your definition of a hero and I have mine --- and mine includes being a lot more aware”

Captain America (Avengers Vol 1 148)


Hello SCW.

 

Once again, I come to you content, but not satisfied. I know, I’m beginning to sound like a broken record saying this, but it’s what I’m after and I feel like until I am the Bombshell’s champion again, I won’t be even close to satisfied, but that’s another story entirely. I come off another victory and I am happy about that, though it was a little strange, but at the same time, it’s Candy booking this stuff and you know what? I’m okay with that. Candy is my friend and she’s got a whole world of ideas floating around and as has been shown, her creativity knows no bounds. She can come up with anything. And while I appreciate it, I’m not going to just rest on my laurels before I won 4 matches in a row. I know it’s going to take more than that to get where I want to go, so I look at this Violent Conduct card and it made me very excited that once again Team Hero gets to team up, at least one more time.

 

I will stand by my wife’s statement that Team Hero is the best tag team in SCW history, bar none. I believe we have proven that time and time again, and I’m more than happy to just prove it again at any time. We completely changed the game in order to give some folks a fighting chance. Now, I won’t go as far as she seems to be hinting at in bringing back the bombshell’s tag team championships, because at this point, there is little to prove in that area for me, or her. I am supremely confident we would win them yet again, and probably hold them for a very long time, but again, that is not what I am after, and frankly it’s not what she is after. Keira is simply after the Internet championship and I appreciate her drive for completing the grand slam. I’ve already done that so there is little for me to gain there. And unlike some folks I’m not going to go around and attempt to form random teams with people simply to chase the mixed tag team championships, and really, I don’t think Keira is interested in that either. This is where we both thrive, teaming together, and showing people we are the best SCW tag team of all time. And at Violent Conduct that’s what it’s about.

 

Now, I’m not sure how or why both Bobbie Dahl and Dani Weston were paired together to face us, and it almost seems unfair that two people who don’t seem to be able to get along are stuck teaming with each other, but sometimes life throws you a curveball. Maybe they said something to Candy, or maybe Candy is trying to do us a favor. I don’t know, and I’m not asking for any favors when it comes to what I’m going after. This is just the next match in front of me, and Team Hero gets to ride again. It is just unfortunate that Bobbie and Dani are in this situation.

 

Now, I haven’t had the pleasure to wrestle Dani Weston, and she is a former Bombshell’s champion. That is impressive and I have respect for her. And really, anyone who has Crystal constantly badgering them deserves something I suppose. I know, I deal with it too. Though not as much anymore, which I don’t know if I should be concerned about or not. Anyway, Dani came back about a month ago and she promptly beat Keira and then lost in the 2nd round to Andrea. And now, she’s here. If I was writing a story-book return, this wouldn’t be it. But that’s the way things are now, and we can’t change them. I would very much like to wrestle Dani one on one someday, but all the while we remain on friendly terms. I know how good Dani is and I very much was rooting for her in this Internet championship after she beat Keira. Alas, they were both out and it was not to be, but that has not changed the fact that Dani and I are respectable collogues and co-workers. We are on friendly terms and I hope that continues after Violent Conduct very much. But I suppose this depends on the effort that Dani gives. When she returned against Keira there was a lot there, a lot to talk about and discuss and it was good to see that from someone who has been off a long time. I did my best to mentally prepare Keira for Dani, I let her know multiple times that Dani was good and she needs to stay focused and you know, I am proud of the effort Keira gave against someone of Dani’s caliber, and I admire the effort given by Dani. I believe it speaks volumes about how good Keira has become that the effort that Dani had to put, and she clearly had a fight on her hands.

 

But yet the next time out that effort was not there, and really, it was disappointing. I get that sometimes you just deal with a person constantly and you just don’t really want to deal with them anymore, I get it. But there was this great speech about how this was a personal thing for Dani and this was what she was really after and she was going to give it everything she had against Keira, and then there was this... noticeable drop off against Andrea. It’s just not a good impression to leave. And now, there’s this match which I’m sure Dani doesn’t find enjoyable or funny, as she has made pretty clear, teaming with someone she doesn’t like. My only worry is that we are not going to get that effort that was on display against Keira, but rather the one against Andrea. I know Dani is better than that, she has shown it time and time again. But there is a concern in the air that maybe she’s not going to be into this match like she was when she first came back. I would hate to see it, because it’s not as satisfying beating someone who isn’t into it. To face someone who has no interesting in facing you is a bore and I certainly don’t want that, and I know Keira doesn’t either. She’s eager to step back into the ring with Dani, but at this point, I fear that Dani does not share that interest. I just want to get into the ring with Dani and wrestle her when she is actually going to give it a great effort. I just think that this, isn’t going to be that time. The odds are against her, so we shall see if she truly is trying to win or continuing to fight for only herself. Because if it’s the latter... than she and Bobbie have no chance.

 

And of course, I now move on to Bobbie, who still appears to be finding a problem with anything and everything surrounding her, except anyone she is physically attracted to, I suppose. We all have our triggers as it were. I suppose this is a step up from the last time we encountered each other. Though only slightly. I do remember last time that I, among everyone else within earshot, was the scourge of the earth and making life very difficult for Bobbie. I was the chosen one and getting all the preferential treatment and whatnot, and I was always making fun of Bobbie and intentionally trying to ruin her life. I am that to a lot of people apparently. I have always said, I have to be certain things at certain times for certain people for them to justify their actions. I help get a lot of people to move forward with some kind of choice, whether it be good or bad. I have been a scapegoat for many things in my life, and I’ve grown to just accept it. If I am to blame, sure, I am to blame. It doesn’t bother me anymore. I almost want to use the old joke about being blamed for the common cold, but I’m almost of the belief that Bobbie would indeed blame me if there was even the smallest link to it.

 

But who was the person who stopped almost every bombshell on the roster from attacking, beating and doing a lot of grevious bodily harm to Bobbie? That would be me. But you wouldn’t know that if you asked Bobbie, because apparently, I was only doing it so I could lure her into a false sense of security, as I am prone to doing to every single person I ever come across if you listen to those who dislike me. All I do is manipulate and mess with people so that when I wrestle them, I can be mean and tell them how terrible of a person they are and try and ruin their lives by whatever means I can, I suppose. Bobbie was no different and people continue to this day to curse my name and who I am because there always has to be a hidden agenda with me. I always have to be plotting and scheming despite never actually doing so.

 

I was hoping that after I wrestled Bobbi that this would open her eyes to see that I’m not this monster that she made me out to be, and for the most part, I thought that it worked, but, make on little innocent joke and all my work was all proven to be a hideous lie and a great plan I sprung in the middle of... nothing really, but I sprung this trap to make Bobbie look bad and terrible, because it’s really me who is the terrible one. Or, at least, if you want to believe Bobbie Dahl.

 

If I was this awful person, why would I use this power in the form of a joke, and then never actually do anything with it, other than that? It doesn’t make a lot of sense when you stop and think about it. Why would stop the Bombshells, including my own wife, from assaulting Bobbie right before I was supposed to wrestle her. Wouldn’t be smarter to allow them to attack her and make my job easier in a title defense? There’s just so many holes in this story that it’s baffling why people believe these things, but I am, whatever people want me to be at this point. Maybe I’m a leader, a legend, a hero? Maybe I’m just the worst possible person to ever exist. In this case, I was just the same monster that Bobbie has been fighting for her whole life manifested. I’m getting that a lot know. 

 

I hoped, I did for Bobbie, I genuine wanted then, and I do now, that things get better for her and she begins to lower that guard she has up and begins to enjoy herself rather than hide in the shell, mad at the world. And even if she does, and curses my name until the end of time... that’s okay.

 

Nonetheless, I will continue to fight for people like Bobbie, even if they don’t recognize it, or want to acknowledge it. I know from the genuine feedback I get from those who know and those who care, what I am doing out there and how it affects people. And while people can continue to run me down and drag my name through the mud, as I’m sure Bobbie will indeed do, because to her I am a goody-two shoes as well as a conniving lying manaic, at this point... fine. It will not change the outcome of the match that will take place at Violent Conduct. 

 

Bobbie and Dani are in a bad situation and I don’t hold it against them for not being very happy with this. I wouldn’t want to face Keira and myself if I was anyone else, then, or now. It has been a while, CC 300 to be exact, but the fact remains that no matter when Team Hero teams up, Team Hero continues to set the standard for tag teams in SCW to follow. And heck, SCW management made it easier than it was before to live up to that standard. I don’t normally mean to brag this much, but there is just something about teaming up with my wife and how successful we have been over the that period, capturing numerous tag team championships, competing all over the world and maintaining some of the strongest love that two people can... it just makes me smile.

 

In closing, yes, I do wish that this was happening under different circumstances for Bobbie and Dani, I really do. But at the end of the day, it’s going to be another special occasion, you can almost say... back by popular demand.

 

Team Hero, rides again at Violent Conduct.

 

And WE... We will see you all there.

42
Climax Control Archives / All Star Roxi Issue #51: The Rejects (Part 2)
« on: August 20, 2021, 11:53:52 PM »
{The scene opens with Roxi sitting at her laptop after she has searched the apartment of Alan Robbins. Roxi continues to look up and search for anything regarding Robbins post-breakout.}

 

Vision – How's it coming?

 

Roxi – It’s not. I can’t find anything on Robbins after he broke out of jail. His apartment was clean. No sign of forced entry, the apartment was a mess but, the guy’s been in jail for so long that you wouldn’t know if he came back or not.

 

Vision – I thought you said the door was off?

 

Roxi – It was. But that wood almost crumbled under my hand touching it, it was so brittle and worn. The whole building was dilapidated. 

 

Vision – Well, I mean, it is hard for convicts to get renters insurance these days.

 

Roxi – Very funny.

 

Vision – Well, maybe you have to go to the prison itself.

 

Roxi – I mean, maybe whoever helped him escape knew where he was going to go, but if the Rejects have him, then we need to find them.

 

Vision – That won’t be easy. It might even be impossible.

 

Roxi – Why? And why haven’t I heard of these guys before?

 

Vision – Because for the most part, they were regarded as a minor threat. We have most of their information, but those who fail out or are removed from Guild may be bitter, but they really don’t have the means to operate. 

 

Roxi – But now there’s a bunch of them?

 

Vision – 35 members that we know of.  But that’s pretty much all we have, names, and old addresses. They were all checked once they were removed, and most of them have moved away or simply disappeared. So, we figure it’s an underground operation, and might be literally underground, but so far, no one has been able to find them, and the strikes have been limited. We rarely even get wind of them until it’s too late.

 

Roxi – But they have, struck?

 

Vision – Yes.  Though kidnapping is not the usual M.O. It’s usually homicide.

 

Roxi – Then they’re should have just killed Alan. 

 

Vision – It makes me think that this could be a red herring, or that Alan is already dead in a ditch somewhere.

 

Roxi – But why go to the trouble of kidnapping him, then putting the logo in the wall, if you didn’t want him found?

 

Vision – Exactly. It makes very little sense that they would, unless they either wanted him found, or it’s not the Rejects at all. Maybe someone with knowledge. 

 

Roxi – Or maybe someone... rejected by the Rejects?

 

Vision – That could be as well. I’ll see if I can get you any information on the Rejects outside of that. It is... kind of on a need-to-know basis.

 

Roxi – Well, I’m pretty sure I need to know, Vision.

 

Vision – Again, I will see what I can do, but I will make no promises.

 

Roxi – What’s so top secret about it? 

 

Vision – I don’t really know. All I was told was that it needs approval. 

 

Roxi – Well, that photo is all the proof I have, and that was carved pretty recently. 

 

Vision – It may not be enough.

 

Roxi – I combed that place top to bottom, and I didn’t find anything that would help or hurt the theory. No signs of a struggle and that R carved into the wall. There weren’t clothes scattered or even the jumpsuit. 

 

Vision – Again, I’ll see what I can do based on your report, but that’s all I can do for now.

 

Roxi – Well, I’ll send my findings in and see if I can dig up anything else.

 

Vision – Alright, talk to you soon.

 

Roxi – Thanks, Vision.

 

Vision – You got it.

 

{Vision ends the call from the wrist communicator and Roxi continues to study the photographs she took of the apartment as well as the logo as she types up her report. After a short while, Keira comes into the room, knocking and smiling.}

 

Keira – Hey.

 

Roxi – Hey.

 

Keira – How’s it going?

 

Roxi – About as good as it can be.

 

Keira – That good, huh?

 

Roxi – Yeah.

 

Keira – I just wanted to check.

 

Roxi – Hey... how are you feeling?

 

Keira – Much, much better. I feel like me again, for the first time in a long time. 

 

Roxi – It didn’t wear off?

 

Keira – No. Not yet anyway. Now, I just gotta find something to do with this energy now. I trained 3 times already today and I’m still restless.

 

{Roxi looks at Keira, who has a sly grin on her face.}

 

Roxi – No. I have a lot of work to do. 

 

Keira – What? I wasn’t suggesting anything.

 

Roxi – I know you, you are my wife.

 

Keira – I’m just saying I have way more energy now.

 

Roxi – And you have other things to focus on.

 

Keira – I know, but, maybe that time has come and gone. I did the best I could last week, and it didn’t mean anything.

 

Roxi – It did mean something, you just have build off of it.

 

Keira – I don’t know anymore, I feel like I’m at square one, I’m out of the tournament, and it’s just... frustrating, especially because now, I’m in the mood to fight again.

 

Roxi – You’ll figure it out.

 

Keira – What about you?

 

Roxi – I have a lot of other things on my mind. 

 

Keira – Well, at the least the twins are gone.

 

Roxi – Back to where they should be hopefully.

 

Keira – That’s what Jean said.

 

Roxi – Jean also continues to hit on you at every chance she gets.

 

Keira – But she wouldn’t lie about it.

 

Roxi – Maybe not, but still.

 

Keira – Rox, you don’t have to be jealous of Jean. Yes I... I have some feelings for her, I guess. I’m not going to lie to you, but I love YOU. You know that.

 

Roxi – I do. 

 

Keira – Then don’t get riled up about Jean. She’s just... full of that stuff.

 

Roxi – Fine. I’m just saying, she can’t always be trusted considering she might just have alterior motives.

 

Keira – She’s harmless.

 

Roxi – Not entirely, but let’s just... forget that part. 

 

Keira – Agreed. 

 

Roxi – The point of this, is that you can only control what you can control. You maybe just got dealt a bad hand in facing Dani. Dani is good. You just have to pick yourself up.

 

Keira – Maybe. Maybe not. I don’t know anymore.

 

Roxi – We’ll take some time, think about the future.

 

Keira – Good. But now it seems I have too much time on my hands and there’s so much I want to do.

 

Roxi – Well, what about a patrol later tonight?

 

{Keira ponders this for a few seconds and then shrugs.}

 

Keira – Actually, that does sound like a good idea. I haven’t done one in months. And after the stuff with the twins... it did feel good to be back out there.

 

Roxi – Good.

 

Keira – But what about your stuff here.

 

{Roxi sighs.}

 

Roxi – I’m kind of at a dead end right now. If my only lead is dead, and this new group is real, then we have a bigger problem on our hands and I’m not sure what the best course of action is. But if he’s not dead and this is someone else then it gets even muddier. I hate having to wait around for anything to come up, because that usually means people get hurt, or die before we have a chance.

 

Keira – And did you find anything on Amelia?

 

Roxi – No. No sign of her either. And that’s what’s even worse. Because I don’t know if she has any connection to this outside of the guy who’s missing.

 

Keira – Maybe she killed him.

 

Roxi – That would mean she knows who the Rejects are.

 

Keira – Who?

 

Roxi – Exactly, Vision explained it all but it could just all be a red herring. That’s what makes this so confusing.

 

Keira – I’m sure you’ll figure it out.

 

Roxi – I hope so.

 

Keira – Also, I am hungry.

 

{Roxi smiles and nods, almost laughing at Keira.}

 

Roxi – Yeah, you’re back to normal alright.

 

Keira – I know.

 

{Roxi and Keira head off to make dinner as the scene fades.}




{The new scene is Roxi and Keira finally out on patrol together after all the time Keira spent away. They fly around the city, looking over and down as the city slowly fights to come back to life. But it isn't long before they see on a rooftop the giant "R" logo looking painted into the roof. Roxi and Keira instantly fly down, and in the middle of the logo, which appears to have been painted by blood, is a corpse. Roxi and Keira instantly go to the check it.}

Roxi – He's dead.
 

Keira – Smells like it too.


Roxi – Probably a couple of days up here. Out in the sun.

 

Keira – Looks like your little group is real.



Roxi – Yeah... maybe. Alright, well, we need to set up a crime scene, how's this for your first day back?

 

Keira – Hopefully not a sign of things to come...

 
{Roxi and Keira begin to set up their crime scene as the scene fades.}




 

“That's what I love about this city. Every time I need to hit someone really, really hard, some jerk steps up and volunteers”

Spider Man (Son Of M Vol 11)

 

Hello SCW.

 

I come to you once again and as always content, but not satisfied. I am happy to have won a couple of weeks ago.  And again, against rival Jessie Salco and I haven’t heard otherwise regarding our friendship, so I assume all is well. Then again, it should be that all is well considering that she, despite me winning two weeks ago, will be placed into the Internet championship tournament in a match this week. And while I’m on the subject, it did feel great to hear your cheers again. It really meant a lot to hear you again. Sorry, no more sidetracking. As I was saying about two weeks, ago though I have made my intentions clear, I don’t desire the Internet championship, but the Bombshell’s championship. And I’m a patient person, I’ve never needed to rush, in fact that’s what has cost me in the past, so now, I’m not rushing into a championship match. I said I would earn this chance, and there would be no one who could argue it, or stand in my way. And I meant that, that means I have to take on all comers, and beat them. There is no simpler root to get what I am after. Well, I suppose there are easier routes, apparently if you just ask for it, or you demand it, or you rely on past accomplishments, sometimes, you can get what you want that way. I have never been one to do that, so those roads, I’m not going down.

 

I instead laid this path out, and wanted to see if anyone would try and deny me. And so far, the biggest threats, appear to be doing something else now. And that’s okay. I’ve always been a little unassuming in life. I never seem to be mentioned as someone’s greatest opponents or get talked about like I’ve done anything important. And you know what, that’s okay. Because it just makes it all the sweeter and satisfying when I do what I set out to do.

 

And I know that Amber is watching. I know that Myra is watching as well. I hope that they understand that while their match is going to be important, at the end of the day, I’m still going to be here, still waiting for one of them to emerge, so that I can make that challenge, and nobody will be able to say I didn’t earn it, and I didn’t do what I said I was going to do.

 

Now, maybe some people will argue I didn’t beat anyone of important so far. Char Kwan, Seleana, & Jessie Salco are nothing to sneeze at, but that’s what the detractors will say. I can sit here and challenge Crystal, or Alicia or Evie, or anyone else I really want to. But that’s never been me, and they all want to go through their own things, I guess. But that’s okay, I actually prefer that. Not that I’m trying to avoid them, I’ve already fought Alicia and Crystal countless times, and... well... Evie is something of a wishlist match for me, and now, is just not the time for a match of that magnitude. I have something I’m trying to do, so that is the focus and so that’s where my head is.

 

I do appreciate that Candy was kind enough to book me in this match this week, she has always been so sweet and a genuine friend to me, and to Keira, and I am happy to see her get a nice promotion and get some power and authority. It’s actually really cool to see. Candy has been so great. Does she get a little carried away with the glitter and stuff? Maybe, I guess, I know it’s clearly not everyone’s cup to tea, but I wouldn’t have Candy be any other way. She’s great, even if she gets on some people’s nerves. I mean, not mine, she’s been right there, taking up for Team Hero and becoming a part of it, and never blinking at the crazy stuff she got involved in. That kinda came with the territory, I guess. One day you’re shooting glitter bombs and the next you’re dodging chainsaws and fighting demons. And here I am, rewarded, I supposed with a 4 corners confetti cannon match. Well, I guess, at least it’s not only glitter. It’s gonna be a pain to wash out of my clothes afterward, but that’s a small price to pay when it comes to getting another victory.

 

And apparently, Candy has an issue with my opponent this week, so I’m assuming that’s why the match was made in the first place. Candy wants to see Bea Barnhart lose. It even said so in the match card write-up.

 

So that brings me to Bea, herself.

 

I don’t harbor the same ill will towards Bea that Candy does, although judging by her promotional material for this match, Bea seems to have some kind of issue with me. And I’m okay with that, I know that there’s people out there who just don’t care for me, or the things I do. I get flack almost every week for posting on twitter, but I’ve come to almost revel in it, and at this point, I'm almost disappointed if I don’t get anything. But people should know by now that words aren’t as effective on me as they may think. I will always continue to do what I do, because people enjoy it. I’ve spent most of my adult life doing things for other people so at this point, that’s what I’ll do, regardless of who enjoys it or who gets bent out of shape about it. If Bea is such a person, so be it, it will not take away from what I need to do, and that’s win. 

 

Bea has never been short on her words, and really, her actions speak for themselves. She has been a constant thorn in the side of many people in SCW, always down to bring the fight, and that’s what I expect from Bea this week. I don’t expect a match of skill, I expect a fight. I expect Bea to come at me full force and try and take me down, and I am fully aware, that if I am not careful, Bea is more than capable of putting of hurting on me as much as anyone else she gets into the ring with. But I’ve never been one to back down from a challenge, and that’s not going to stop because someone talks a big game. I’ve been here long enough and seen them come and go, and who’s been more bark than bite. It’s been almost 10 years of me being in SCW. I have become the constant. I have become almost the last original here. People have moved on, and I have gone away only briefly, to focus on raising my son when he was born. Besides that, I’ve been here, putting in the work, but not always all the work needed to get where I should be. And now, after all this time, I have become better each and every year, each and every time I step out from the curtain. I have adapted and overcome more times than naught. I have risen above when the time has called for it. Perhaps this is one of those times.

 

I do not take Bea Barnhart lightly because her record isn’t spotless, heck, nobody’s is. I instead saw and heard the fire and the passion in Bea’s voice as she talked about me, and that is exactly what I want. Because Bea shouldn’t just be laying down for me, she shouldn’t be intimidated by me, she should want to beat me, and help herself. Though the last person to really want to do that, did nothing with it, but I think that Bea would be far more willing to use that to get herself back into title contention. It’s not Bea hasn’t had her share of success, it wasn’t that long ago that she was part of the mixed tag team champions, so it’s not like she’s done nothing this entire time. She has tasted that success, seen her name in lights, and now she’s eager to get back into that spotlight. Goodness knows it can be very intoxicating.

 

But, for Bea, that’s not going to happen this Sunday. Not in the slightest. Will she give me a fight? Absolutely. Will she give me everything she has? I hope so. But at the end of the day, it’s not about the fight so much in this match. This is about touching the four corners and popping those confetti guns, and all it takes is one mistake, regardless of how bad Bea wants it. I know that she knows she’s going to have to pull out all the stops, and be aggressive. That’s great, I want that. I want Bea to give me her best, because it’s going to make the win that much sweeter. Skills and abilities are one thing, but in a match like this, it takes strategy just as much. And I have proven time and time again that in a pinch, I have been able to adapt on the fly in situations just like that. It’s not conventional, but then again, neither am I.

 

This Sunday, I’m going to beat Bea Barnhart and I’m going to collect another victory. And then, I will play this little waiting game and when the time is up, I will be right there, where I’m supposed to be. And Bea Barnhart, will learn like so many others are these days, that you have to obey the rules in my house. I have made this place mine, and if Bea wants to get rowdy and out of hand and mess everything up, she can just as easily be removed and no longer be allowed to be a guest in my house. Once again, I’m going to some house cleaning.

 

I hope that Bea is ready, because I will be. I look forward to seeing all of you in person, once again. It’s good to have you all back. So now, I can say it and it has much more meaning...

 

I will see you all there.

43
Climax Control Archives / All-Star Roxi Issue #50: The Rejects (Part 1)
« on: August 06, 2021, 11:54:46 PM »
{The scene opens inside of Guild HQ. After returning from the cruise for SCW, Roxi was back at work, and clad in full costume made her way through the guild base, heading for the holding cells, and checking herself in with the guard watching.}

 

Roxi – I need to speak with inmate 04475-046.

 

Guard – Reason?

 

Roxi – I need information.

 

Guard – Very well, as if policy I must remind you for your safety and for the inmate’s safety an armed guard will be present at all times and this visit must be in a guarded environment.

 

Roxi – I understand.

 

{The guard radios for two sets of guards to escort Roxi down the block to the holding cells, and finally come upon the large metal door with the inmate number written on the it. There are ports at eye level, hand level and foot level. The eye port is opened and Roxi peers in and sitting, straight-jacketed, and practically immobile, is Cypher.}

 

Roxi – Open it, please.

 

{The Guard gives the signal the door is opened as Roxi enters and sit down on the bench, with Cypher is basically unable to move. He stares at her with a bit of curiosity as the door closes and all 3 ports are opened so the guards can see and hear everything.}

 

Cypher – How do I help you, Roxi?

 

Roxi – We need to talk about the events of a couple of months ago. You’re lucky they didn’t let me get to you sooner.

 

Cypher – I find this threat empty, coming from you. You have never shown the will to carry out these threats.

 

Roxi – Perhaps you’re right, but at the end of the day, I’m not in control here, and so I didn’t make the decision to have you chained up so that you essentially can’t move unless people want you to. So, while I may not be able to carry out the threats, others here, do not share my compassion.

 

Cypher – I do not believe they would terminate me, either.

 

Roxi – Unless it’s necessary. Now, we can do it that way and have this entire conversation at gun point, or we can do it this way, and I can at the very least give those in charge the idea that you are not a big of threat as they believe. Because I am positive these guards are quite bored that you are behaving and would love to have a shot at you.

 

Cypher – This sounds like a bluff.

 

Roxi – If you want call my bluff, do it. 

 

{Cypher thinks, seemingly computing this in his head.}

 

Cypher – There are guards who would, perhaps be willing to serve out a punishment for executing me.

 

Roxi – Exactly, so, again, this can go one of two ways. Your choice.

 

Cypher – Very well. What do you require information on?

 

Roxi – Where is Amelia?

 

Cypher – I do not know.

 

Roxi – You mean to tell me that you worked for her and she never told you anything?

 

Cypher – She did not divulge anything on her whereabouts. We communicated only face to face, at the mental facility she was incarcerated. 

 

Roxi – And you visited her?

 

Cypher – Correct. 

 

Roxi – How did she find you?

 

Cypher – After our previous encounter, I was sentenced to be imprisoned at a normal, non-super human prison. When I was there, there were some men there who were in the employ of Ms. Lambert who heard about my skills and abilities. I would assume that information was passed on after my subsequent escape.

 

Roxi – Where were you imprisoned? And what did she want from you?

 

Cypher – The prison was Zephyrhills Correctional Institution. She simply requested information from various criminal databases and the Shady Acres mental facility. Once I acquired the information, she instructed me on how to use it.

 

Roxi – And you are just as responsible for those people dying as she is.

 

Cypher – Perhaps I am. But these people were not on your side, Roxi. There were all criminals, criminally insane and a great threat to the peace you propose to protect. Is it not for the greater good? You no longer have to deal with the criminal activity of the Mr. Distinguished fellow, nor the sniper.

 

Roxi – They didn’t need to die.

 

Cypher – This is where we differ, the main reason for our strife.

 

Roxi – You don’t get the play god and determine who lives and who dies.

 

Cypher – I was not attempting to. The chain of deaths would have led to a massive decrease in criminal activity and it would have been the criminals themselves who took each other out, thereby allowing you the freedom you desire from this line of work. This was an acceptable solution and would cause minimal loss of life and zero civilian casualties. For all heroic standards, the threshold would been met.

 

Roxi – Don’t try and tell me that what was done, was done for me. Because it wasn’t. And need I remind you that Lei shot you that night. You would have been killed, because your part of the story was done.

 

Cypher – I did... I did not take that into account. I suppose I should have suspected something.

 

Roxi – No, you were manipulated for that very reason. Because Amelia got your information and she knew about your warped sense of justice. 

 

Cypher – My vision is not warped, it is sound.

 

Roxi – It makes you an authoritarian.

 

Cypher – We have the power to rule this planet 10 times over, and yet your kind continue to try and co-exist with people and persons who do not appreciate your contributions. And you defend them. They kill themselves over and over and do not give it any second thought. And yet, if and when you do the same, they revile you. I feel it is your vision that is warped.

 

Roxi – The human race isn’t perfect. I never said it was, but there are good people who do good things. And those things don’t result in people dying needlessly. You were lied to and manipulated by Amelia, so yes, I can understand your point of view, I simply won’t agree with it.

 

Cypher – Then you are doomed to the vicious cycle that Amelia spoke of.

 

Roxi – What cycle?

 

Cypher – After meeting with Amelia at the mental facility, I also checked her personal information and found her to be certifiable homicidal maniac.

 

Roxi – And you worked for her.

 

Cypher – Because, after meeting with her, she did not appear to come off as such. She appeared to share my vision, and she sympathized with my plight. She was able to change her personality at will, so much so I even questioned if it was the same person. But when she spoke of you, this is where I calculate her true personality emerged.

 

Roxi – She obsessed with me. It’s not natural.

 

Cypher – Quite correct. But she had justified in her own mind that you would never terminate her and so she could quote “Push your buttons” and every single time get a rise out of you, until the last time you met face to face.

 

Roxi – Because I was trying to forget her. She was in the mental institution where she belongs. And you helped her escape, and you got people killed.

 

Cypher – I did, but again, our viewpoints on the matter differ. Her viewpoint agreed with mine, so a partnership appeared to be most beneficial. But more to the point, she was upset that you would choose to abandon her. I suppose she saw your interactions as something of a game.

 

Roxi – She did. 

 

Cypher – And since it appeared to her that your quote “quitting” the game, she would need to take drastic measures to ensure it continued.

 

Roxi – Wait...

 

Cypher – Yes?

 

Roxi – That’s why she did it? 

 

Cypher – Presumably, yes.

 

{Roxi stands up, pacing back and forth, angered and annoyed.}

 

Roxi – She was trying to have every single one of the people I have battled killed so she would be the only one left. 

 

Cypher – This was also an acceptable outcome, yes. She believes that if she cannot have your full attention, no one should. 

 

Roxi – And that’s just lovely. If you know where she is, you had better tell me.

 

Cypher – I do not. Again, I only met her face to face at the mental facility. So, I do not have any further current information based on my incarceration here.

 

Roxi – No, but you filled in some gaps. I appreciate that. Now... who did you talk to inside that non-super human prison?

 

Cypher – I do not know the individuals name on record. He only referred to himself as “Slim” I believe the nickname is ironic in nature as he appeared obese.

 

Roxi – That’s good enough for now. But I need anything else, I’ll be back.

 

Cypher – I trust that you will. Will you also hold up your arrangement before this interrogation? Perhaps a small amount of freedom.

 

Roxi – I’ll do what I can, but I make no promises.

 

Cypher – I calculate this to be true.

 

Roxi – I know it is.

 

{With that, Roxi stood up, the doors to the cell slowly opening, the guards having their guns trained on Cypher dispite his inability to me. Roxi exits and the doors swiftly close behind her. She walks away as the scene fades.}

 




 

{The new scene is Roxi arriving at Amy Jo Smyth’s house once again. Roxi again knocks one the door and there is a small rumble that shakes the ground coming from inside the house. Roxi knocks louder on the door, finally looking at her keys and finds the spare one AJ gave to her. She opens the door and rushes downstairs to the basement, where AJ stands, laughing hysterically. She turns and waves to Roxi.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Oh hey, Red! 

 

Roxi – What is going on here?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Hydrogen explosions.

 

Roxi – Why are you doing hydrogen explosions?!

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Because they are fun. I had some leftover hydrogen gas from a different experiment so I figured, why not get rid of what I have left in the most awesome way possible!

 

Roxi – You’re going to blow yourself up doing that!

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Oh don’t be a negative fucking Nancy, Roxi. This is a lab envoirnment, it’s safe.

 

Roxi – This is your basement.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – It’s both. Don’t bring me down, okay. I’m too old to be listening to you lecture me.

 

Roxi – You’re literally blowing things up in your house.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – IT. IS. FINE. Look, I fill this balloon with hydrogen and then you just expose it to some heat from a lighter and boom! 

 

Roxi – Can we not do that right now? 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Wait... how did you even get in here?

 

Roxi – You gave me a key.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – I did?

 

Roxi – Yes.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Huh. Alright, then. But now that you’re here, you’re totally blowing up this balloon.

 

Roxi – Seriously?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You obviously came here for something, and I never ask you for anything. Now, just blow up a balloon with some hydrogen with me.

 

Roxi – … Sigh. Fine.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Great. Oh... oh, eye protection! Safety first!

 

Roxi – Sometimes I really wonder about you.

 

{Roxi puts on the eye protection and AJ fills a balloon from her hydrogen tank and ties it to a chair in the middle of the room. She then hands Roxi a meter stick, and taped to the end of the stick is a candle.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Ready? Careful now. 

 

{AJ lights the candle.}

 

Roxi – Now what?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Touch the balloon with the candle.

 

Roxi – ….

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Don’t pussy out, do it.

 

{Roxi slowly, carefully touches the candle flame to the balloon and the reaction causes an explosion.}

 

Roxi – What is wrong with you?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – What? That was awesome! Now, what do you need?

 

Roxi – I need you to run a name for me in the national criminal database.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Okay, no big deal, what’s the name?

 

Roxi – That’s kind of my problem. I only have a nickname. “Slim”

 

{AJ just starts laughing sarcastically}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Yeah, I’ll get right on that.

 

Roxi – I’m serious.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Roxi, do you know how many people use the name “Slim”? There’s probably half a million people using the name “Slim”

 

Roxi – He’s apparently not actually slim?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – 150,000.

 

Roxi – He was at the Zephyrhills correctional facility.

 

{AJ looks annoyed.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Why didn’t we just start with that?

 

Roxi – Because we had to blow up a balloon first.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Funny. Alright, I’ll see if anything matches. 

 

Roxi – Thank you.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – What’s this for anyway?

 

Roxi – I need to find Amelia.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Oh. She’s loose?

 

Roxi – Yes. So... I dunno, watch your back here.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Nobody’s coming to look for me, Roxi. I’m off the grid. You’re lucky I tweet every now and again.

 

Roxi – I know.

 

{AJ goes to her laptop on her cluttered desk and brings up her criminal database and searches by Alias.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Alright, it’ll take a minute or two, you’re not giving me much to go on. 

 

Roxi – I’m aware, but it’s all I have. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You need better interrogation tactics. I’d of got his whole life story.

 

Roxi – Maybe you would have.

 

{After a few seconds, there’s a compiled list.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Well, let’s see... some of these people are dead, in fact, most of them. There’s only about 4 names that could even be considered.

 

Roxi – Let’s see if we can narrow it down further.

 

{AJ and Roxi click through the names remaining and there’s one man who looks obese in his picture.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – That must be your guy. Escaped too. 

 

Roxi – Alan Robbins. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Last known address is there.

 

{Roxi puts the address in her phone and saves it.}

 

Roxi – Thanks, AJ.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Don’t mention it. Come back soon when you’re not solving crimes sometime.

 

Roxi – I promise.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Can I get back to blowing this up now?

 

Roxi – Yes.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Good.

 

{Roxi smiles and hugs AJ before she departs, heading to the last known address of Alan Robbins.}

 




 

{Roxi instantly heads to the address in the new scene. It’s a run-down apartment complex and still listed on the mailboxes is “A. Robbins” under apartment 302. Roxi rushes up the two flights of stairs and to the room. She goes to knock but even the slighest touch reveals the door is broken and it falls off the hinges. Roxi enters, looking around for the escaped prisoner, but finds no sign of him, but a rather large “R” scratched into the wall. She looks at it, unfamiliar with it’s significance. She decides to call Vision.}

 

Vision – Lady Bedlam?

 

Roxi – Vision, I think I’ve run across something that could be bad.

 

Vision – Wouldn’t be the first time.

 

Roxi – I’m serious. This... is weird.

 

Vision – Again, not the first time.

 

Roxi – Look, I’m entered the apartment of an escaped convict and the door was broken, and there are clear signs of a struggle, but nothing is here. Not even a change of clothes, you’d think that a prisoner would want to change out of the jumpsuit.

 

Vision – Okay? Name?

 

Roxi – Alan Robbins.

 

Vision – Okay, Escaped a month or so ago. I doubt he would be there after all this time.

 

Roxi – Right, but no one is here. The door is broken and clearly someone WAS here.

 

Vision – How do you know?

 

Roxi – Check out this logo.

 

{Roxi scans the carving in the way and it shows up to Vision.}

 

Vision – Oh no...

 

Roxi – What?

 

Vision – It’s the Rejects logo.

 

{The name draws a blank for Roxi.}

 

Roxi – Who are the Rejects?

 

Vision – Over the years, as the guild has existed, there have obviously been some heroes that were... removed for one reason or another, age, ability, or other issues. They went on to form their own group. They called themselves the rejects because they believed we rejected them. 

 

Roxi – So... we’re dealing with other heroes? Why would they kidnap or at least abduct this guy?

 

Vision – He has information. Remember, they are trained crime fighters, so they know how to get information. It’s just that these heroes do not have the same ethics or moral code that the Guild does. So... if they have him, it may be a matter of time before they just get rid of him.

 

Roxi – We have to do something.

 

Vision – I'll see what I can do about a location, but as it stands, we have no communication with them. They operate in secret. 

 

Roxi – Great.

 

Vision – We need to report this, maybe the higher ups can figure something out.

 

Roxi – What if... what if they want the same thing we want?

 

Vision – What?

 

Roxi – Amelia.

 

Vision – If they find her, they’ll kill her.

 

Roxi – Of course there’s a moral dilemma now.

 

Vision – Again I’ll see what I can do, but you better see if there’s anything else you can use there.

 

Roxi – Alright.

 

Vision – And be careful.

 

Roxi – I will.

 

{Roxi ends the communication and begins searching Alan’s apartment for any clues to his whereabouts as the scene finally fades.}

 




 

“A man comes at me with his fists, I'll meet him with fists. But if he pulls a gun-- or threatens people I'm protectin'-- then I got no sympathy for him. He made his choice. He'll have to live-- or die-- with it. I never used my claws on someone who hadn't tried to kill me first. I call that self-defense.”

- Wolverine (X-Men Vol 1 140)

 
Hello SCW.

 

I come to you after a victory at Summer XXXtreme which was... underwhelming at best, if I’m being honest. I always enjoy a victory and wins are what get you places in wrestling, but that one just felt like I was going through the motions and it wasn’t something that really got me going, it didn’t make me feel like I accomplished anything, despite Char Kwan being an accomplished wrestler. I just felt rather, empty after that match, but none the less I enjoyed the cruise. It was nice to get away from it all for a little while, and make the sometimes-monotonous grind that wrestling can become into something worth seeing. And add to the fact with this pandemic it was a lot harder because the crowds just aren’t there like they would normally be. Now don’t get me wrong, I loved being out there, even if it was in front of a handful of people, but nothing beats when you guys are there.

 

And as luck would have it, we are returning to the road after all that time! I have to say that I am super excited for that and I cannot wait to get back in front of large crowd and do what I do best. I have always enjoyed your cheers, and for that brief period, which I am regretful about, the boos for those who manipulated me and made me feel like you didn’t care. The point is, you are important, and it will be so good to get back out there, in a new place, in front of the fans again. I have been waiting to hear you cheer and boo for a long time. It’s only been a small sustained roar these past few weeks, which was a nice change from the more or less silence that was happening before. You guys have no idea how good that’s going to make me feel. 

 

Now, as I have stated, I am on a bit of a mission now. I have a goal to get back to championship contention and to win every time I go out there. And, while I know that’s not going to be easy, I never asked for it to be. I have gone on letting people jump ahead of me and not actually putting my foot on the ground in my spot in line. And that’s over now. Now, I’m going to let everybody know that at this point, I’m not stopping until I get what I want, and I get where I’m supposed to be. I am normally not about this, but people continue to take my kindness for weakness and continue to step on me to get what they want. People want to hold my name and a win over me like it’s an automatic ticket to anything. People will still talk about beating me years after it happened. It’s nuts. So now, we’re going to go ahead and just make sure that all of those people are removed from my path, once they are sitting in front of it. I’m going to defeat every single person who steps in front of me until I earn the opportunity to become the SCW Bombshell’s champion for a fourth time.

 

I have already made it clear that I am not interested in any other championship at this time. And so, while it is appreciated to be considered for the vacant Internet championship, it is not what I am after. I am only after one thing at this point. And so, my path is clear. I beat Seleana, I beat Char Kwan, and now I move on, to facing Jessie Salco this week, back in front of the fans.

 

So, Jessie Salco.

 

I am well aware of our history, and well aware of your accomplishments. I am aware that we are currently on friendly terms, Team Hero and Metal & Punk are two of the best Bombshell’s tag teams to ever exist. We have been through wars on the same side, and on opposite sides, we have liked and disliked each other. I know all that about Jessie, and she knows all that about me. I could sit here and tell you that Team Hero proved each and every time that we are the better team, but this match isn’t about that. It’s a simple case of Jessie and I, having to do battle one more time. And for the most part, I am excited to get back in front of fans and wrestle someone I have such a history with. It takes a lot off my mind to know this is more about the friendly rivalry for her. I am all for that. I have no issues with that happening, but Jessie is as guilty as a lot of people are of really going out of their way to try and jump the line.

 

And you know, Jessie is one of the very few people remaining here in SCW that has been here longer than I have. She’s one of the only people that can say she is one of the last originals. And that’s awesome. And maybe, I should be a little envious of Jessie, because she has spearheaded trying to test herself against each and every bombshell that has come into the company. She has been standing there waiting ready to face them down each and every time. And that, it admirable. 

 

But what I don’t understand, and quite frankly, I can’t really get behind is the fact the Jessie continues to believe that based on this behavior and not the actual result, that she is just able to ask for and demand championship matches. Especially because her win-loss record is less than stellar. Yes, Jessie has won championships, I’m not going to sit here and say they are meaningless, they are great accomplishments and she should be proud of them. But again, Jessie was here before I was, almost a whole year before I was. 

 

And yet, there is so little to show for this large amount of time. 

 

I’m not going to sit here and just say that compared to me, Jessie has done very little. Heck, her own partner in Metal & Punk, Amy Marshall accomplished so much and she was one of the originals. It just boggles my mind that Jessie could have been here for so long and have a handful of championships and really... wins under her belt and have any temerity to ask or demand championship matches. Maybe it’s just because I’ve never been one to demand anything when it comes to championship matches, I allow my track record and my ability to do my talking. But obviously in the past few months, I don’t have the track record to really demand anything. I have not been good enough by my own standard to simply rely on my past to suffice for substance. I have done a lot, but this is about the entire thing of “what have you done for me lately” and lately, no, I do not deserve, and I have not earned a championship match. 

 

Maybe it’s just me that’s stopping me, but goodness that has never stopped Jessie. 

 

Now, I get it. After saying these things, it’s quite possible that Jessie and I? Our relationship, perhaps friendship, may be a little strained after Sunday. I realize that I am almost picking low hanging fruit by even talking about her win-loss record. I never want to be thought of as cheap or a bully. I’m simply pointing this out to illustrate a point about Jessie’s bravado. While it is an admirable quality to have, as this point, Jessie is out here writing checks she cannot cash, and has never been able to cash. So much that when she has opened her mouth and been called out for it, she has... done nothing about it. And I guess it just bugs me more than it should. Which is part of the reason, that I am opening my mouth about this kind of thing when normally I would not. Because there are just way too many people just going around asking for things to be handed to them, or making borderline absurd challenges and quite frankly it’s just making me look around and wonder why I haven’t opened my mouth sooner about this. 

 

I mean, mainly because I’m not someone who tries to go around and kick people when they’re down or take the easy road from this type of stuff. I don’t want to be that person. But I feel like, at this point, I need to say these things because maybe, coming from me, they mean something. Maybe people who respected me for my wrestling, will also respect the honesty. Because I try to be an honest person and sometimes that hurts people’s feelings. I’m just kind of done at this point dancing around things anymore. I have to be honest with myself, and be honest with my opponent. I’m not looking to bring people down. Quite the opposite, in fact.

 

I want these words I’m saying to sear themselves in Jessie’s brain and understand where I’m coming from. It’s not meant to hurt, it’s meant to inform, it’s meant to light the fire in Jessie Salco and make her better. Maybe, after this is recorded and finished, Jessie will be upset and she will come at me, trying to prove me wrong, and that’s what I want. Because it’s not me she will be proving wrong, it’s everyone who picked that low hanging fruit time and time again. It’s for her to wake up and become better.

 

But while I am looking forward to this match, and while I am trying to help Jessie, the mission comes first. And that means I can’t slack off because I’m trying to help somebody. Not in the slightest. I am making this as difficult for myself as possible, because I NEED to do this. I HAVE to beat every bombshell that is placed in front of me, and eliminate them from contention to the Bombshell’s championship. Some people call it an obsession, or a complusion. I call it, DETERMINATION. I don’t need or want to have any excuses for a loss. I don’t plan on losing. I plan on showing every bombshell in this company whether they like me, or hate me, or somewhere in between, that I have this division my house, and you will respect the rules of my house, and when you try and jump in front of the line and just asking for championship opportunities, that’s a violation of the rules. So, you don’t get rewarded for breaking the rules, you get punished for it. 

 

And so that falls on Jessie’s head right now. When you have no business trying to hop the line, you don’t get to hop the line. When you act like a hypocrite over and over and yet call others hypocrites, that’s just silly. When you walk around like you’ve accomplished something simply by being around? No. Around this division, we pull our weight. That’s the rule, and if you’re not doing those things, you shouldn’t get anything for it. I’ve sat around too long letting house guests violate the rules, so now, we have to do things like this.

 

Jessie may in fact thank me later, or she may hate my guts the rest of her career, I don’t know, but I’m coming to San Francisco to win. I’m coming to San Francisco to set a tone. I am NOT about to outworked by Jessie Salco. I am going to beat her, and then if we need to fight it out some more, we will, if we can move past this and still be friendly, that’s fine too. I apologize ahead of time now, because I’m going to add another scratch in that “L” column for Jessie Salco, and she will be in my rear-view mirror and I earn that Bombshell’s championship match. 

 

Trust me when I say, it may not be Sunday, maybe not even this month. But soon, there will be nobody who can deny me the chance to fight for the Bombshell’s championship. Because I know I am good enough to win it again. I have been holding myself back for way too long. 

 

So, if you ever needed an example of how much I want this, tune in Sunday, and watch me work, and watch me beat Jessie Salco.

 

Friend, or foe, when the bell rings on Sunday, it won’t matter. Friend or foe? Let’s just go.

 

And for the first time in a long time, I can say this, because I know it’s true:

 

I’ll see all of you, in San Francisco.

44
Supercard Archives / Re: ROXI JOHNSON v CHAR KWAN
« on: July 16, 2021, 11:51:43 PM »
 

{Our scene opens on the Royal Princess Cruise, which will host SCW’s Summer XXXtreme IX show. Roxi is of course part of the show and she, along with Keira and Nate are on board and taking in the sun and the atmosphere of the trip. Roxi is seen talking with one of the cruise’s coordinators and managers.}

 

Roxi – So, you think you could do this for me on the 17th?

 

Manager – Absolutely. We’d be more than happy to.

 

Roxi – Thanks, I appreciate it. I know it’s kind of short notice, but things move pretty fast nowadays.

 

Manager – Absolutely, we’ll get that set up for you Mrs. Johnson.

 

Roxi – Thank you, I appreciate it.

 

{Roxi smiles and soon rejoins her family standing over the railing as they cruise along the open water. Roxi picks up Nate and puts him on her shoulders, drawing a smile and a giggle from Nate.}

 

Nate – I'm big now!

 

Roxi – You're already big. Now you can see the water better.

 

Nate: Uh-huh!

 

{Nate watches the water in amazement and his childish wonder.}

 

Nate – Mommy, can the boat go fast?

 

Roxi – It can, but we can’t go too fast. It’s a cruise so it goes slower.

 

Nate – Oh. 

 

Keira – Yeah, we don’t want to miss anything. There’s gonna be a lot of fish.

 

Nate – Big fish?

 

Roxi – Yeah, big fish, just like you learned about in the class downstairs the other day.

 

Nate – Uh-huh. 

 

Roxi – Do you remember the fish names?

 

Nate – Uh, the whale.

 

Roxi – Uh-huh.

 

Nate – Uh, the shark.

 

Roxi – Good. How about one more...

 

Nate – Uh the...

 

{Keira whispers in Nate’s ear.}

 

Nate – The... fish in... Nimo Nimo!

 

Roxi – What kind of fish is Nimo?

 

{Keira whispers in Nate’s ear again.}

 

Nate – Clown. 

 

Roxi – Very good, clown fish. Did Mama help you get those answers?

 

Nate – Uh-huh.

 

Keira – Would I do that?

 

Roxi – Yes, you would.

 

Keira – He knew. He just didn’t remember. Isn’t that right, Nate?

 

Nate – Uh-huh.

 

Roxi – I know you knew. You’re so smart.

 

Nate – I smart.

 

Roxi – I know, and soon enough, you’ll be in school.

 

Nate – Oh....

 

{Keira and Roxi actually share the same look of wondering where the time has gone after the words come out of Roxi’s mouth.}

 

Roxi – Yeah... school.

 

Keira – Yeah...

 

Nate – Will it be fun?

 

Roxi – Y... yeah. It will be a lot of fun.

 

Keira – For you.

 

{Roxi, Keira and Nate move away from the water on that note and head towards a kiddie pool where Nate is fitting with floaties and his begins to paddle around. Keira sits down next to Roxi with a serious look on her face.}

 

Keira – Thanks for making that as awkward as can be.

 

Roxi – What?

 

Keira – He’s gonna start school soon.

 

Roxi – I know, I don’t like it either.

 

Keira – This is all happening way too fast.

 

Roxi – Tell me about it. It feels like just yesterday that he was a baby.

 

Keira – And... and now he’s not.

 

Roxi – Sure he is.

 

Keira – Roxi, he is clearly not a baby.

 

Roxi – But he will always be OUR baby.

 

{Keira smiles, but it quickly fades.}

 

Keira – I guess that’s right, but it feels like We’ve barely had time to spend with him. It feels like he was a baby one day, learning to walk the next, and then he was a fully functional adult today. Things need to slow down. Or... you know...

 

{Keira holds her stomach.}

 

Roxi – Keira, we’re not going to make up for lost time with him by having another baby. Let’s just enjoy this cruise, huh? I mean, we’re here, Nate’s here, this is where we have family time. This is where we have time with Nate, so let’s use it instead of worrying about how much time we don’t have. Because you know what that is? More time lost.

 

{Keira sighs.}

 

Keira – I guess you’re right. 

 

{Keira wades out to the middle of the pool and begins to help Nate swim and splash around with him, clearly meaning to enjoy the time together with Nate as the scene fades.}

 




 

{It’s later that night and Keira is on the port side of the side, staring off at the stars. Roxi comes up behins her and puts her arm around Keira and kisses her on the side of the head.}

 

Roxi – I hope you are enjoying thing.

 

Keira – Yeah. I am. For the first time in a while, I am enjoying most of this. Key word, Most.

 

Roxi – I know. But twitter wars aside, if you’re enjoying it, that’s what matters to me.

 

Keira – Nights like this certainly help. Where’s Nate?

 

Roxi – Asleep. He’s in the cabin, all tuckered out. 

 

Keira – Good. I’m sure he enjoyed the day and this whole thing.

 

Roxi – He’s learning, getting to play and see things he doesn’t normally get to see.

 

Keira – He’s been on this cruise 3 times already.

 

Roxi – That doesn’t make it any less exciting.

 

Keira – No, I suppose not.  What about you?

 

Roxi – What about me?

 

Keira – Are you enjoying this cruise?

 

Roxi – Yeah, sure.

 

Keira – That doesn’t sound very convincing.

 

Roxi – I’m more interested in you and Nate having a good time. If you are having a good time, then I am having a good time.

 

Keira – You sure?

 

Roxi – Sure I’m sure. I’m with you and Nate and on a cruise in sunny amazing weather in the middle of the ocean. This is great.

 

Keira – Alright. I just wonder about you sometimes.

 

Roxi – Me?

 

Keira – Don’t give me that, Roxi. I worry about you all the time. I worry you push yourself, and with what you’ve been saying lately, I just worry that competitive fire is taking away from your happiness.

 

Roxi – You know me, Keira. I’m always competitive. But I’ve been enjoying this whole time, and seeing Nate grow and mature. This has been great. And tomorrow will be even better. There’s just a lot to do. But there’s always things to celebrate}

 

Keira – You’re right. Let’s enjoy it.

 

Roxi – Together.

 

Keira – Together.

 

{Roxi and Keira share a kiss as the scene fades.}

 




 

“For every action in this universe, there is an opposite and equal reaction. Consequences, Robin. There's no escaping them.”
- Batman (Batman Vol 1 425)

 

 

As I sit here, part of me wondered why I was even going to bother with this.

 

I mean, it’s pretty clear to me that Char Kwan is going to do exactly what I thought she was going to do and not bother with me. You know, the completely disrespectful route. I mean, I simply ask for a little bit of work put in, not much, don’t work yourself up so much that you just go overboard, but a little effort. Just some tried and true effort to try and make this interesting. Give me a challenge for this match and every match I have. Test me. Show me what you have to offer. I’m always up for that, and this was not going to be an exception.

 

But, having been met with silence, I sit here disappointed. 

 

So, I thought about it, and well, I didn’t really want to do this. I didn’t want to come in front of you and waste your time by saying I’m going to beat Char Kawn, and that this match will be a great competition of two world-class athletes. I said that already and I am a firm believer in not giving you the same speech twice. I am a firm believer in changing it up and not having talking points guide my answer like some people do around here. I was hoping to have something to work off on, some good back and forth. But it seems I’m gonna have to be Milhouse on the Simpsons and throw the frisbee to across the yard, run over to it, pick it up, and throw it back to where I came from to get some action. So, I figured yeah, why bother? Why should I put in the even more work when my opponent doesn’t seem interested? There’s no tweets, there’s no video material, there’s nothing, at all. So, I thought about it and I began to wonder why should I set up that camera and press record? There’s literally no reason to. I should just sit here and enjoy this cruise and not worry about it. I should just kick back and relax with my wife and son and really get to see what there is to do on this cruise and not concern myself with someone who doesn’t have the decency to try. There was so much potential here, and now it’s all gone and that’s a bummer.

 

So, you may be wondering why I am here, right now? What changed my mind? Well, it’s simple really. First, my respect for all of you, changed my mind. You, my friends, family, and fans deserve more than what you’re getting from everyone involved here. I’ll admit, even I wasn’t really thrilled or impressed with the material last week, but when you aren’t given much to work with, you have to make do with what you have. And that’s what I tried to do. You are owed that much at the very least. So, it is my obligation to you and what you deserve.

 

Second and most important, is that I set a standard for myself to not let anybody here simply sneak one off me because I let it slide. I’ve done that far too many times and I’ve paid the price for it. No, at this point, I’m here to get back to the top. I am through sitting on the sidelines and wondering where my next chance will come from. I have put in the work for almost 10 years in SCW alone. And now, I’m done simply letting things happen and hoping for an opportunity. I am taking them back, and that means, there is no easing back in my chair too much during this cruise, because while this is fun for the most part, this is still work. This is still my job, and I will not let it slide simply because my opponent doesn’t care. I care, and that’s all I need. My job is to eliminate the competition that is placed in front of me, so that’s what I’m going to do. One by one, until I am contending for a championship. And really, not just any championship. Because while I consider winning the Roulette championship something of an incomplete task, and while the Internet championship is possibly going to be vacated, it’s really not what I’m after. And I’m just not interested in mixed tag championships, there’s only one championship I want. And that’s my goal. So, if Char Kawn believes that I’m going to take it easy because she wants to take it easy? She’s got another thing coming. I will not take any shortcuts or cheap wins. All I’m going to do, is win. I will not be denied heading towards what I want. I will get to the top of that hill, one more time, at the very least. 

 

And then, maybe I can hold onto it for the next two years and erase any old records that exist. 

 

Wait, no, I don’t really fancy a bunch of record-breaking, it’s not my style. My style is winning and that’s what matters to me right now. I will show every single person that SCW is my house. And I’m done letting people come in and just take up space in my house and dirty it up. Not anymore. I tried to be a welcoming host, but now, people have overstayed their welcome, and aren’t contributing. So, it’s time for some house cleaning, and that starts with Char Kwan.

 

So yeah, I’m doing this, to show everybody else, that there will be no free rides anymore. I’m coming to take the bombshell’s championship, and if you get matched up against me, you will have to wrestle the match of your life to stop me. No matter who it is, there is nobody that’s going to get a free pass from me. It is time I take charge and get back to where I belong.

 

I will see Char Kwan, and all of you, Sunday.

45
Supercard Archives / Re: ROXI JOHNSON v CHAR KWAN
« on: July 10, 2021, 11:50:53 PM »
{The scene opens with Roxi inside her local grocery store, pushing her cart with Nate in the child’s seat. Nate looks at the food items everywhere and points at them, calling out the name of the food.}

 

Nate – That's Pizza.

 

Roxi – Yes, it’s Pizza.

 

Nate – Can we have Pizza, Mommy?

 

Roxi – We have Pizza at home, baby. Do you want some pizza for dinner?

 

Nate – Uh-huh.

 

Roxi – Okay. Well, we need to finish getting food we need first, and then when we get home we’ll make some pizza, okay?

 

Nate – Okay!

 

{Roxi continues to push her cart, looking at various foods and picking up a loaf of bread, and squeezing it.}

 

Roxi – Maybe.

 

{Roxi does this to a few more loafs of bread, picking out the softest one.}

 

Nate – That’s bread. 

 

Roxi – Yes, it’s bread. We have to make sure we get good food too. 

 

Nate – Mommy, are we going to the boat soon?

 

Roxi – Yes, baby. We are gonna go on the cruise like we did before. 

 

Nate – It is on the... the water?

 

Roxi – Yes. We’ll on the big boat in the water.

 

Nate – Oh. I was there before.

 

Roxi – You were. You’ve been there a couple of times now.

 

Nate – I think 5.

 

Roxi – No, not 5. You’re not even 5 yet. You’re so silly. I think 3 times. 

 

Nate – Oh, yeah. 3 times.

 

{Nate holds up 3 fingers.}

 

Roxi – Yes, three. Very good.

 

{Nate smiles, proud of himself as the two continue to buy their groceries.}

 

Nate – Is... Gramma coming?

 

Roxi – No, Gramma’s gonna stay at home with Buster and Trixie so they are taken care of.

 

Nate – Oh. They not coming too?

 

Roxi – No sweetie, they don’t allow doggies on the boat. 

 

Nate – Why?

 

Roxi – Well, because the doggies might get loose, or they might fall in the water, and we don’t want the doggies to fall in the water.

 

Nate – No.

 

Roxi – No. So, we gotta keep the doggies at home. And gramma can take care of them so we don’t have to put them in the kennel like we did before.

 

Nate – Oh.

 

{Roxi reaches the dog food aisle and picks up a big bag of dog food and puts in the cart.}

 

Nate – That’s a big bag. 

 

Roxi – It is. We have to make sure the doggies have enough food. 

 

Nate – Okay. Mommy, is mama sick?

 

{Roxi sighs.}

 

Roxi – A little bit, but she’ll be okay. Mama just sometimes doesn’t feel good, but she’s gonna get all better soon.

 

Nate – Like... in 100 days?

 

Roxi – Even faster. Mama just needs some medicine and she’ll be okay. Just like you, when you’re sick, right? We give you some medicine and you feel better.

 

Nate – Uh-huh.

 

Roxi – It just takes a little while because Mama is a grown-up. 

 

Nate – Okay. Mommy?

 

Roxi – Yes, baby?

 

Nate – Is Grampa gonna be on the boat?

 

Roxi – No, Grampa is gonna stay here too. 

 

Nate – Why, uh... how come... Grampa doesn’t live here?

 

Roxi – Grampa does live here. You mean why doesn’t Grampa live with us?

 

Nate – Yeah. Grampa don’t live with us.

 

Roxi – I know. Grampa already has a house so he lives there instead.

 

Nate – Can we see Grampa’s house?

 

Roxi – We’ll go visit Grampa when we come back from the boat, okay?

 

Nate – Okay.

 

{Roxi finally finds the last piece of food she needs and places it in the cart and heads to the checkout. Nate eyes the candy bars at adorn every checkout aisle.}

 

Nate – Mommy, can I have some chocolate candy?

 

Roxi – You want a candy bar? Okay, which one, you gotta pick one we can’t spend all day picking one out. Hershey’s?

 

Nate – Yeah.

 

{Nate gives a grin and a big thumbs up as Roxi puts the Hershey bar on the counter to be rung up. Nate tries to reach for it.}

 

Roxi – No, we have to pay for that, please.

 

Nate – Oh.

 

{The Candy bar gets rung up along with the rest of the food and bagged up. Roxi pays for the items and she and Nate head out of the store and to the car. Roxi parks the cart and opens the car door, and pulls Nate out of the seat.}

 

Roxi – Get in your seat, please.

 

Nate – Okay.

 

{Nate climbs into the backseat and into his car seat. Roxi watches carefully and loads the rest of the groceries into the car, places the cart back in the return and buckles Nate in and they drive home. Once they are home, Roxi unloads the care as Nate goes to see Keira, sitting on the couch, rubbing Buster’s head. Buster jumps off the couch seeing Nate come in, jumping and trying to play with him. Nate smiles and pets Buster, Keira keeping an eye on Buster the whole time.}

 

Keira – No jumping, Buster. You know better.

 

{Buster hears Keira and he knows to stop. Buster keeps following Nate as Nate climbs up on the couch with Keira.

 

Nate – Mama, better?

 

Keira – A little. Did you have fun shopping with Mommy?

 

Nate – Uh huh. Mommy buyed my a... candy.

 

Keira – She did?

 

Nate – Uh-huh. It’s in the bag.

 

Keira – I see. What else did you get?

 

Nate – Uh... the bread. And.. The milk.. 

 

Keira – We needed those. 

 

Nate – And the... uh... sun...sun uh...

 

Keira – Sun screen?

 

Nate – Sun screen! 

 

Keira – That’s right, we don’t want you to get sunburn.

 

Nate – Uh-uh.

 

{Roxi finishes putting the groceries away and walks in, handing Nate his candy bar. Nate giggles and Keira helps him open it and he starts eating it.}

 

Roxi – I'm gonna make him a pizza, what do you want?

 

Keira – I don’t know. I’ll figure something out.

 

Roxi – You want some pasta? I bought garlic bread.

 

Keira – That sounds good. 

 

Roxi – Okay.

 

{Roxi heads into the kitchen to start making dinner, Keira soon enough joins her in the kitchen.}

 

Keira – I just... I didn’t say it before, but thanks.

 

Roxi – For?

 

Keira – Helping me get over that first hump back. I think it’s... working.

 

Roxi – Well, I guess we’ll find out. There’s an opportunity waiting for you if you work at it. I know it may not feel like much, but a first step goes a long way.

 

Keira – I am kinda pissed Alicia did that.

 

Roxi – Don’t worry about it. She’ll get over it. She always does.

 

Keira – Yeah, and maybe the cruise will do me some good too.

 

Roxi – It’s relaxing, but at work so... we’ll get through it.

 

Keira – Yeah, you uh... you worried about Char Kwan?

 

Roxi – If she tries, I’ll be ready. And you should feel good too, Azzy’s been waiting to wrestle you for a while.

 

Keira – I know. Hopefully I don’t disappoint.

 

Roxi – Never. I’m proud of you. You did awesome out there.

 

{Keira smiles.}

 

Keira – Thanks. I’ll... uh... I’ll leave you to it.

 

Roxi – Sure.

 

{Keira kisses Roxi on the cheek and leaves, leaving Roxi to finish preparing dinner, and soon enough the family is eating with Nate snacking on his pizza as the scene fades.}

 




 

"Keep on trudging ahead. And if you should happen to fall at some point along the way, Pete-- Get up. Dust yourself off. Don't look back... And try even harder the next go 'round."

- Spider-Man (Spider-Man Unlimited Vol 3 6)

 

Hello SCW.

 

I come to you with some mixed emotions. 

 

Yes, it has been a couple of weeks since I got in the ring and had another great match with Seleana, and I emerged victorious and that was all well and good. I still intend on getting back to the standard and place I set for myself because I’m not longer settling and just accepting things as they are. I said long ago that I don’t believe in fate and I controlled my own ways. But I found myself just going through the motions and that’s not how the standard is set. So, it’s still pedal to the floor, because what I’m doing, the journey I’m trying to take and the road that I’m on? I feel like I’m on a road that not a lot of people are going to be able to follow.

 

So, yes, there is a lot of dedication and effort I’m putting into this. I’ve learned to stop and smell the roses and enjoy the little things, but I’m not going to let the little things control what I can accomplish. Now, last week, I got to have a nice ringside view of my wife beating Alicia Lukas, yet again, and thus... apparently making Alicia retire. Which, is laughable at how feeble this attempt to... I’m not really sure what, really is. Maybe she is actually retired, and hey, I mean good for her.

 

No. No, Let me stop even entertaining the idea.

 

I mean, look, I’m not buying it, I never will buy it, the charade is ridiculous and silly. Alicia isn’t retired and I’m sure after Summer XXXtreme she will magically find her way back to enjoying wrestling and wanting to be the best again and all that, so, yeah. I’m not stupid, and one of the worst things anyone can do is just to insult my intelligence with a see-thru act. Sorry, not taking the bait.

 

Anyway, I was looking forward to a big-time match at Summer XXXtreme, and I had several ideas and thoughts that made me excited for what was to come. After all there are some pretty big matches and some serious implications moving forward and I am thrilled to be a part of the show every time, but this is something that I needed to be... bigger. I could have been in one of those ultimate x over a pool match or like a battle royal for contendership, and I would have been more accepting of this, because beating multiple opponents gets me to the goal faster. I would have even loved teaming with Keira, because Team Hero running is always a very good thing. So, while I am none the less excited to once again get to wrestle and, heck, take a crusie for that matter. I can’t help but think that... other matches could have happened. And that’s not a slight on Char Kawn, I do not mean it in such a way. I just had my heart set on other things. But that does not mean I don’t plan on making the most of this situation that is in front of me right now.

 

I have nothing but respect for Char Kwan as a person, and for the most part, as a wrestler. She’s never said or done anything negatively to or about me that I can recall off-hand, and she has always been someone who is game for matches. However, this appears to be more selective which is why I’m less than thrilled about all this match, because I don’t quite know what I’m getting here with Char Kawn. I mean, I get it, there’s just some weeks or matches where you just don’t feel like it, but I’ve always been a believer that you’re out there for a reason and you have to give it everything you got, even when you don’t feel like it. People are paying good money, in times where there isn’t a lot going around right now, to see you perform if you’re name on the card.  That is how this works. I really don’t want to sit here and have to deal with a phoned in performance from Char Kawn, but I almost feel I’m going to get that, and I have to try and make up for it. 

 

That really is the only part about this that I don’t particularly care for. If Char Kwan was more apt to give me everything she had, and was gung-ho about this whole thing, it would be different. But I have pretty much think about this as a dice roll. Maybe I’m going to get Char Kwan at her best, maybe I’m going to get her at her most apathetic. And to be honest, I think that’s a little insulting. I shouldn’t have to wonder if my opponent cares about this match enough to actually bother preparing for it. I mean, I’d like to think that I’m a big enough deal that someone who hasn’t enjoyed all the success would be motivated to beat. Have I not done enough? I don’t know. I’d like to think I have. I’m in the hall of fame, I’m a multiple time champion, I’ve won every title there is to win here. You’d think that an opponent would be more than prepared to face me in the ring and try and beat me. But I’m just getting this vibe that Char Kwan isn’t really feeling it. And yeah... that kinda stings.

 

But that’s not going to change how this works. I’ve made it clear from a couple of weeks ago, that there is no slowing down when it comes to this now. I’m not going to stop trying to get better simply because my opponent isn’t feeling all too hot right now. I would hope that I’m WAY off base here, but my heart and my brain are both telling me that I’m right. But if Char Kwan wants to make it easy? I’m afraid I don’t do “easy” at this point. It’s going to be me doing everything I can to win. If Char Kwan wants me to just use that as an exhibition, then so be it, but it will not go well for her. I’m here to win and my path leads me through Ms. Kwan and that’s where we’re going. The ride isn’t going to be easy for anybody, myself included. But I’m not taking my foot off the gas because someone else wants to be stuck in traffic. My job at this point is to eliminate all contenders that are put in front of me. It does not matter their name or their win-loss record. I’m out to win every single time I am out there, and if it means that now I’m going to have to work EXTRA hard to get this match where it should be, then so be it. Even if my opponent doesn’t want to work, I’m still going ot outwork them and everyone else. I made that promise to myself and to all of you, and that’s how this is going to go.

 

But I am determined to enjoy this cruise as well. It’s always a good time to just kick back and relax and enjoy the open waters and the ocean and enjoy life, even if it is right before a huge match. And maybe, in the future a more exciting match can take place. But I am going to make the most of these next two weeks and when it’s all said and done, it’ll be a nice vacation, and another notch in the win column.

 

I hope to see you all there for the cruise.

46
Climax Control Archives / All Star Roxi Issue #47: Fatherly Advice
« on: June 25, 2021, 11:50:27 PM »
{Our scene opens at a park. Still not too many people inside the park given the pandemic, but there’s a few dog walkers and some folks out enjoying the fresh air, including Roxi’s dad Paul, sitting on the park bench, feeding the ducks near the pond. Roxi soon walks up behind him, smiling and calling him name.}

 

Roxi – Hey dad.

 

{Paul turns around, eyeing Roxi suspiciously.}

 

Paul – Hey, there’s my baby girl! Well, one of them anyway. 

 

{Paul stands and father and daughter embrace.}

 

Roxi – I wouldn’t leave you hanging on Father’s day.

 

Paul – I know you wouldn’t. Where’s your sister?

 

Roxi – I figured she would have already sent you a card.

 

Paul – No, I haven’t gotten anything aside from you, right now.

 

Roxi – How are you feeling?

 

Paul – I’m okay.

 

Roxi – I really wish you come stay at home.

 

{Paul sighs.}

 

Paul – I like to just be at peace, being around the family, I just feel like a burden.

 

Roxi – That’s silly, Dad. You’re not a burden, we would not have done this if it was a burden. In fact, I always tried to respect your wishes and leave you to what you wanted to do, but we had to try. 

 

Paul – You didn’t have to. 

 

Roxi – I owe you that much. You took care of us after Mom left and she came back and now she’s doing great at the house. 

 

Paul – It’s just... it’s been a long time.

 

Roxi – Dad, you are always welcome to be at home with us. That’s never going to change. It is a little awkward, yeah, but you know what? That’s okay. I’m willing to deal with it if you are.

 

Paul – That’s not for me, anymore. I did the best I could with you girls after your mom left, and I can say I’m proud of that fact. I’m proud that I did, what I thought I was supposed to do. What I thought was best. I tried to raise you both to be good people, and respectable young ladies. Now, I didn’t think you’d both be pro wrestlers, but you did it, and you both did it well. For that, I am extremely proud of you both. But that’s what I was supposed to do. I don’t need the praise for doing what my responsibility was. I took care of you, you shouldn’t be taking care of me.

 

Roxi – I’m not going to sit here and have you say that you don’t need these things. You deserve some recognition for Father’s Day, it’s a holiday for goodness' sake. I got you a card and everything. And I’m trying to force you to come live with us, but you ARE a part of this family. A big part in fact. One of the most important parts. Without you, I don’t know where we would have ended up. You were strong enough to raise us back then, But coming home isn’t a sign of weakness, nor is it a sign that you need to be taken care of. It’s just that we want to know that you’re okay. I don’t like the fact that you’re just staying in the retirement home and sure, they’ll call us, but for what years we have left, I want to know that my dad is okay.

 

Paul – I am okay. 

 

Roxi – I heard it the first time, but you don’t need to face the rest of this alone. You taught us that we were stronger together, and I’ve lived that my whole life. And all I really want now, is to know you’re happy.

 

{Paul doesn’t say anything for a moment, reaching down and tossing bread to the ducks. He looks back up at Roxi, closes his eyes and sighs}

 

Paul – You know, at the beginning of this, I was trying to act like I knew if you were Roxi or Nicole, and I really didn’t know. But now, it’s pretty clear that it’s Roxi, because Nicole would given up on this conversation a long time ago.

 

Roxi – Sorry, I’m stubborn, like my dad.

 

{Paul smiles a bit from the response, he even goes into a chuckle.}

 

Paul – I see what you did there.

 

Roxi – I’m just saying Dad, you didn’t give up when Mom left, you can be right where you left off and back home with all of us.

 

Paul – Nicole is on her own, I can be on mine.

 

Roxi – Nicole also travels the world like her name is Columbus.

 

Paul – And I’m right here, I’m always right here. Look, Roxi, I didn’t give up on the family. I didn’t give up on trying to make things work, but I also know that on your mother’s side, there’s a lot of regret,, and she’s the one that needs to make up for that. She’s the one that left and needs the time to spend with you and your sister. I... I just have my own emotions on this and I don’t want to drag up the past to bring back painful memories. Your mother relapsed into alcohol before, after spending all that time to get clean. What you have to understand now, is that those memories, all coming back with me in her life or even around, could imbalance things. None of us want your mother to have to fight that demon again. I almost lost her, and both of you girls to that. I don’t want to risk losing it again.

 

Roxi – Dad...

 

Paul – No, Roxi, I’m not going to be swayed or told what I’m doing is wrong or right. I believe a man should do what he knows best and being a close advisor to you and your sister and your family is what’s best for me. I’m not totally gone. I’m not going to walk away from you and leave you with nothing. I’m here to be here when you need me. And that’s final.

 

Roxi – But...

 

Paul – Don’t argue with me, Roxi, I’m your father.

 

{Roxi finally concedes that her father isn’t going to budge on this and she nods.}

 

Roxi – Yes, dad.

 

Paul – Thank you.

 

{There is a moment silence between them that seems to break the tension.}

 

Paul – Roxi, you and your sister have made me very proud with how you have done things in your lives. You both turned out to be good people, and that’s all I’ve ever really wanted for you. And you both are very happy, and that makes me happy, because it means I did my job.

 

Roxi – Thanks dad, it hasn’t been going so well lately, but yes, for the most part, we are happy.

 

Paul – Oh? You’re not happy? Why not?

 

Roxi – Just things professionally.

 

Paul – Roxi, I’ve watched you enough times on TV to know that you can do pretty much anything you set your mind to. 

 

Roxi – I know, but lately, it just seems like things are... at like a crossroads

 

Paul – So chose a path.

 

Roxi – I wish it was that easy.

 

Paul – It IS that easy. You weigh the options and you do what makes you happy.

 

Roxi – Maybe... I don’t know...

 

Paul – The only problem I’ve ever seen you have in your entire life, is that you try and do everything for everyone else, and you don’t put your own choices first. In a lot of ways, that’s admirable. But you can’t always think like that. Sometimes, you have to do what’s best for you. And that’s not a bad thing. It never has been. 

 

Roxi – I just don’t want to make that mistake.

 

Paul – Life if full of mistakes, Roxi. You’ve been around long enough to know that. You know how good you are, you just need to show people, and not be afraid of your own success. 

 

{Roxi thinks for a moment and then nods.}

 

Roxi – You’re right. 

 

Paul – Dads know these things.

 

{Roxi smiles as she hugs her dad and removes a card from her jacket and hands it to her dad. He smiles looking at the card and laughs, looking at the photo of a drawing of people picking their noses. He opens it up with the text reading “You really know how to pick a winner, dad.” with Roxi signing it.}

 

Roxi – Happy Father’s Day, dad.

 

Paul – Thank you Roxi. 

 

Roxi – If you ever change your mind, I am making steaks tonight, in case you want one saved for you.

 

Paul – Hmmm... we’ll see.

 

Roxi – Thanks Dad. For everything.

 

Paul – I’ll be around if you need me.

 

{Roxi once again hugs and kisses her father before wiping away a small tear and beginning to leave.}

 

Roxi – I’ll yell at Nicole to come see you.

 

Paul – Is that a promise or a threat?

 

Roxi – Both.

 

{The scene fades as Roxi walks away and Paul chuckles to himself before going back to feeding the ducks near him.}

 




{Roxi has returned home and heads down to the training area to train. She cranks up the intensity and difficulty of training to near max level. She steps into the gravity chamber and begins to stretch and then firing off punches and begins a long painful workout trying to prepare for the match she has upcoming. She just keeps going on and on until finally Keira comes down, wondering what’s going on. Seeing Roxi on her hands and knees, sweating intensely and nearly passing out from exhaustion. She gasps and shuts the machine down.}

 

Keira – Roxi! 

 

{Keira rushes in, but Roxi slowly turns her head to see Keira and an almost annoyed look on her face appears.}

 

Keira – Why the hell do you have this up so high! You could have gotten yourself crushed!

 

Roxi – I just... need a minute.

 

{Keira shakes her head as she helps Roxi up and out of the gravity chamber.}

 

Roxi – I'll be fine.

 

Keira – I didn’t ask, but seriously, you never have this up that high. What are you trying to do?

 

Roxi – Get stronger.

 

Keira – Are... are you trying to -

 

Roxi – No, Keira... I’m... I’m just wanting to get stronger.

 

Keira – Look, You know that the body can only hold so much energy, I struggled with that blue form, you don’t need to try and do that for me.

 

Roxi – I'm... trying... to win.

 

Keira – Win? Win what?

 

Roxi – The fight I’m having... with myself.

 

Keira – Okay... you have either lost your mind or your delusional. I’m putting you into bed.

 

Roxi – I said... I’ll be fine.

 

Keira – Don't argue with me.

 

{Keira assists Roxi in standing up, and almost forcefully makes her go to their bedroom to rest.}

 

Keira – There, I’m not going to have you killing yourself over something silly.

 

Roxi – I said I was okay. I told you I just needed a minute. 

 

Keira – No more training then, at least for now. I’m not always going to be aware that you’re down there.

 

Roxi – You don’t need to worry about me.

 

{Keira shoots a glance at Roxi and shakes her head.}

 

Keira – You sound like your dad.

 

Roxi – Heh... I know..

 

{Roxi slowly sits up and nods before standing up slowly.}

 

Roxi – Fine, we’ll play if your way, no more training for now. 

 

Keira – Good, because the steaks need to go on the grill since I already made the fried potatoes and the corn is boiling.

 

Roxi – Alright, I’ll get to it.

 

{Roxi slowly walks out of the bedroom and Keira follows closely behind to make sure she’s not going to pass out or anything. Roxi walks outside and begins to prepare the grill, getting the charcoal ready before lighting it. There is then a knock at the door. Roxi looks at Keira}

 

Keira – Do you think...

 

Roxi – It could be her. Just be ready.

 

Keira – Of all the days...

 

{Roxi and Keira march to the door, preparing for perhaps an Amelia attack but are surprised when Nicole is standing there with Paul.}

 

Nicole – Oh, uh... hey guys, I ran into this big lug at the park, I was wondering if we could feed him.

 

{A wave of relief washes over Roxi and Keira as they smile at the two family member and let them in.}

 

Roxi – Welcome home, Dad.

 

Paul – Don’t start. Where’s the grill, I need to make sure you know what you’re doing...

 

{The family share a laugh as the scene fades.}

 

 

 




"All men have limits. They learn what they are and learn not to exceed them. I ignore mine."

- Batman (Knightfall)

 

Hello SCW,

 

I come to you think week and... Something has just been bugging me for a long, long time now, it’s been, I’d probably say over a month. It’s not just been bugging me; it’s been eating at me. It’s just one of those things where you know something is off, something is wrong and you can’t quite figure it out, but you want to try and put it out of your head. You want to try and make it go away, and pretend that if you just focus on something else, that you won’t think about it. But slowly, it starts to affect everything. It’s starts to just make everything a hassle. You can’t find enjoyment in things. Food doesn’t taste as good, when you sit in a chair, you can’t find a spot that you feel comfortable. You toss and turn in bed. Maybe you even itch, like physically. I’ve been struggling with this all this time, and I need to apologize to you.

 

Because I’ve been totally fake, and that’s not something I ever want to be. 

 

It makes me angry just thinking about it. I shouldn’t have just pretended that everything was okay, because it’s not. I’ve been lying to myself, and to you. And really, the reason is, I don’t want to go back on my words I’ve said in the past. I’ve tried to make sure I’m not sitting here hypocritically telling you one thing and doing another. I don’t want to be that person. I’m not going to be that person with the “Do as I say, not as I do” mentality. It’s not for me. And maybe I focus too much on that, but that is important to me. And I don’t want to lie to you, but I have been and I feel like garbage for doing it. Because I hold myself to that high standard. And I have discovered, that I have trapped myself in this box. I have place myself with a set of strict guidelines, and I for some reason, have handicapped myself this entire time.

 

You see, for me, I’ve set up these rules and I’ve tried my best to play by them, and then, when something happens, and I even think that one of these rules comes into question or I have to wonder if I’ve said the opposite or if I’ve veering off the path. Because my path really only has one direction. Forward. There are no turns on my road. I can’t go off that road, because the one time I do, is the time that every single person who doesn’t like what I do, instantly points their finger at. If I don’t have my ducks all lined up, these other people instantly scoop it up. I screw up once, I hear about it for ages. I’m not allowed to make a mistake. I’m not allowed to slip up, and when you start to think about that and really understand it, it’s something I really don’t have to think about. But this entire time, it has caused me to feel some of the most frustration I have ever felt in my life, let alone career.

 

It almost feels like I just inherited a new set of issues after 10 years. Yeah, celebrated 10 years a couple of weeks ago, and now I feel like it’s already like some sort of crossroads. Maybe it’s just me dealing with Keira thinking about life after wrestling that has put this thought in my head and made it a thing that I accepted as okay. I wanted to be a good example for my wife, but not just for her, for many of my friends and family. I wanted everyone to just be okay with things. And maybe that led me to do things and say things that, I know in my heart, were not how I felt at the time. I was masking it and trying to justify in my own mind that it was okay, and the truth was, I really wasn’t okay with it.

 

I have always prided myself on being honest and truthful with everyone, and sometimes it’s blunt, sometimes it’s harsh, but I hoped in my heart that people would know it’s coming from a good place. But then I go and do what I did and it’s still not sitting okay with me.

 

I can’t. I just can’t put on a fake smile at the past month of things. And no, I know she’s listening and I want Keira to know it’s not her fault. She’s making her own choices, and I have to make mine, but I can’t pretend that I’m okay with things. 

 

I am frustrated with not becoming a 3-time bombshell’s champion. I am frustrated with not winning the battle royal a couple of weeks ago. I am frustrated with those two things because I know I can do better. It is MY fault that I didn’t win those matches, because I didn’t do what I needed to do, and then I made it worse because I pretended, I was okay with that, and I’m just not. I should be standing here, as the Internet champion, and it frustrates me that I’m not. I take nothing away from Myra Rivers, I expect better from myself.  And the fact that I just tried to shrug it off because I’ve always said winning isn’t everything, and I know it’s not. Championships aren’t the end all be all of an in-ring career, and I know that. But there just comes a point where all the words and the “Winning isn’t everything” speech I’m giving to myself isn’t cutting it. 

 

I have been sitting here, floundering. And it’s my fault. Here I was making all these cute challenges to Amber Ryan like I deserved them. I don’t. I’m at the bottom and it’s about time I got up off my ass and actually did something worthwhile. I haven’t been a champion in almost two years. I didn’t fulfill what I wanted to do and it’s not an age thing, I am 35, not 85. I have done just about everything there is to do, in SCW, and yet, I don’t feel like I’ve done anything lately. I am always striving to justify this position I find myself in. I don’t want to go down as one of the best, I want to be THE best. It is a selfish desire, and maybe an unobtainable one, but maybe it’s because I don’t ask for it. I want to earn it. And so, the time has now come for me, to being to earn it and do it the right way. 

 

And thus, it brings me to Seleana. 

 

Look, I should apologize right now because I’m been talking about everything BUT Seleana for the past few minutes and the whole match up screen on the SCW website is talking about how I shouldn’t overlook her. And while that’s correct, it seems a little, almost condescending to say that I overlook anyone. I heap more praise on people than virtually anyone else in SCW. I try to build up everyone and Seleana is no different from anyone else. I could sit here and tell you about Seleana and what she hasn’t done and this or that, but I’m just not that person. Because if I did, I would be like everyone else. And that’s not me. Seleana is my friend, and she been my friend for a very long time. I’ve said many times she deserves a medal for putting up with her wife’s antics at times, and how while everyone else calls her Crystal’s shadow, I don’t. I have never called her that, because Seleana has stood on her own for a long, long time. The only problem has always been that Seleana doesn’t get the credit she deserves because she is overshadowed by Crystal, but that’s not Seleana’s fault. Seleana is more than capable in the ring and she has proved it time and time again.

 

I’ve said it a bunch of times, probably more than Crystal about how good Sel can be on her own, but yes there is some validity to her status because of Crystal. It’s an unfortunate side effect of the situation. Seleana is more than capable of beating anyone at any time. She’s got a bunch of wins when people least expected it. She just has the unfortunate distinction of having her wife be in her spotlight for the most important times. 

 

So no, I’m not taking Seleana lightly, because of circumstances that are beyond her control. I know how good she is, I’ve been in the ring with her many times. But that remark also seemed to insinuate I am the favorite and I should win this match by default. Not that I take people lightly, but if I did, and I won anyway, then we could have a conversation about that, but I don’t, so there’s no reason to assume that I take people like lightly to begin with. No, I give credit where it is due, far more than most, and it seems that even now, people are mistaking my kindness for weakness. And maybe, just maybe, that actually has some validity. 

 

I don’t mean to get sidetracked because Seleana is my opponent and I am very much looking forward to getting into the ring with her again and Sunday will be no different from any other time we have wrestled. It’s going to be an exciting match that is worthy of a super card main event when it’s on. But the point I’m making here, is that maybe I am too nice. I mean, if I wanted to, I could sit here and trash everyone on the roster, but that’s not what I’m about. No, my problem, is that I don’t want to do that, and I want and maybe expect the same from other people. So, you know what? If they don’t want to give me respect, I’ll take it. I’m going to now just do what needs to be done, and what needs to be done, is me going through and earning the respect and the recognition I feel I deserve. It’s not malicious, but I’m just so annoyed at this that it’s just time to take matters into my own hands.

 

So, from here on out, there is NOBODY on that bombshell’s roster, that’s going to outwork me. None of these bombshells are going to work harder, be in better shape, and get the best of me because I didn’t do enough. I will do the most, and sooner or later, I will be the most obvious choice to get a championship match. Heck, even though we’re halfway through the year, I’m aiming to be the wrestler of the year. That’s what I’m going for. To be at the top. The very top.

 

Seleana knows I have no hard feelings towards her, nothing about the outcome of this match is going to change our friendship, but this is a match that Sel just happens to be the wrong place at the wrong time. I’m not going to be malicious, but I am going to be intense, because that is what this is about for me now. At the end of the match, I will raise her hand, I will help her up, I will give her a big hug, because we are friends, but I’m going to win this match, no if’s and’s or but’s about it. 

 

I’m going into this match on Sunday already prepared more than before, this is now just a case of me, putting any doubts to rest, and leaving no stone unturned in my preparation for any upcoming match. Nobody, no one single person on that roster is going out prepare me. 

 

I will now begin to separate myself from everyone else. And show you, exactly what I can do.

 

Seleana, you will always be my friend and I love you to death, but Sunday, you’re not going to beat me.

 

I will see you, and everyone else, really soon.

47
Climax Control Archives / All-Star Roxi Issue #46: Full Circle
« on: June 11, 2021, 11:43:15 PM »
{Our scene opens with Roxi driving along the Florida highways as she heads north. She nods her head to the music playing from her phone, a little Jimi Hendrix as she turns off the highway after reaching Ocala, Florida, which is an hour and a half north of Tampa. She finally turns into a parking lot of a large rectangular building with its distinctive green doors. Roxi looks through her sunglasses and smiles before putting the car in park and getting out. She calmly walks up to the main doors and opens it, greeted by the receptionist. Roxi giving her a knowing smile and the receptionist stands up, a surprised smile on her face.}

 

Roxi – Darla, how are you?

 

Darla – Oh my goodness, Roxi-girl is that you?

 

Roxi – In the flesh.

 

{The two seeming old friend embrace for a little while.}

 

Darla – You look so good!

 

Roxi – Thank you, I can’t believe you’re still here.

 

Darla – Marty won’t let me leave.

 

{The two share a laugh.}

 

Darla – Besides, I’m only one he trusts with the money.

 

Roxi – You must have worked pretty hard then.

 

Darla – Putting up with him? I did my time.

 

Roxi – Nice. Look, I just, I wanted to come back because I just came across my 10-year anniversary starting here and I figured I’d come by for a visit, see what’s going on.

 

Darla – Wow! Congratulations, and you’ve done so well. I know Marty is very proud of you!

 

Roxi – Thank you, that really means a lot.

 

Darla – You were one of the only girls who was trying to learn how to wrestle back then. I’m glad you have had such a successful career and you’re still going strong.

 

Roxi – Yeah. I think I’m still trying, but don’t tell Marty that.

 

Darla – Ha. I’m sure he’ll get a kick out of it.

 

Roxi – I hear ya. I just uh, I just wanna take a look around if that’s okay with you.

 

Darla – Be my guest. Marty’s in between classes I think so, you be able to catch him.

 

Roxi – Thanks Darla. It is very good to see you.

 

Darla – It's good to see you too.

 

{Roxi and Darla hug one another as Roxi starts slowly walking down the hallways and the smell of the gym mats, the workout equipment, the rings, the ropes, and everything involved hits Roxi as she passes through a set of double doors.}

 

Roxi – It’s like I never left.

 

{Roxi continues walking down the hallways, seeing several class photos and various pictures of the wrestlers trained her, including herself, one that she had autographed after her first ever wrestling related photo shoot, and a few others she had autographed for the school. She continued to walk, the memories of being in the ring coming back to her as she walked.}

 

{We flash back to Roxi 10 years younger, looking shy and innocent as she rather nervously and not confidently at all, walked with her gym bag and into the same reception area, marked the with same decour it was in the present. Darla was a little thinner, a little blonder, but she was still the same.}

 

Darla – Can I help you dear?

 

Roxi – Yeah uh... I’m here for... class?

 

Darla – Are you sure?

 

Roxi – No. I mean.. Yes. I’m here class, I’m sorry.

 

Darla – What's your name?

 

Roxi – Roxi. Roxi Johnson.

 

Darla – Ah, yes, Okay, I’ll have you checked off as making it. Do you have your deposit?

 

Roxi – Oh... yes ma’am.

 

{Roxi reached into her pants pocket, pulling out a folded-up check and she slid to Darla. Darla looked it over and grinned.}

 

Darla – Alright, right down the hallway and there are lockers to the left, you can change in there

 

Roxi – Thank you.

 

Darla – Good luck.

 

Roxi – Thanks.

 

{Roxi moved on down the hallway and changed into some athletic shorts and a sports bra, some ratty gym shoes and pads on her elbows and knees. She took a deep breath and walked out of the locker room and the smells all hit her. And the anxiety took over as Martin, the trainer, was standing with a clipboard. Roxi slowly approached him. The gym was cold, and Roxi already has goosebumps.}

 

Martin – You must be …. Roxi, yes?

 

Roxi – Yes.

 

Martin – Good, now we can finally begin, don’t be late next time.

 

{Roxi’s heart dropped as she already being yelled at, and it was the first day. Martin whistled and signaled with his hands for everyone to rally and meet him. Every stood on the apron while Martin stood in the ring.}

 

Martin – Alright, now. Welcome to all of you, I’m Martin, I’m the trainer. I’ve been a lot of places, you may or may not have seen me on TV but the point is, I know what it takes to be a pro. I can just look at some of you and I already question why you are even here. Some of you showed up late, and some of you aren’t even in shape. It’s not a good look. You want to be prepared for this and it’s my job to get you to the point, if you weren’t already on your way. I’ll say this now: Not all of you will make it. Some of you will have 2, maybe 3 years and then you’ll be out. Some faster than that. Some of you, may not even make it through this training. You need to be on the ball, because it’s MY reputation on the line if I get you some kind of booking, and these promoters trust me, and then you go out and you hurt somebody because you’re blown up, not in shape, or you miss a date and then they come back to me and they say “What the fuck, Martin? I thought your people were good. So don’t do that to me. If and that’s a big if, you make it, you will have the skills, but here and now, we’re testing your drive. Everybody got me?

 

{The class responds in unison with a yes.}

 

Martin – Alright, good. Now, find a partner, pair up, because we’re going to go through warm-ups and calistenics. You need to be in good shape, cardio wise as well as physically. Let’s go. On the mats.

 

{The groups does pair off, Roxi being the only female, is forced to start with a male partner, and the test begins. We fade back to present day.}

 

{Roxi continues down the halls, seeing more various photos, and several students doing their warm ups, indicating to Roxi not much has changed. She peers into the locker rooms and then back to the trophies, plaques, autographed photos and the like. Some students are still in the gym area working out.}

 

Martin – Down!

 

{We do flash back to Roxi now down in push-up position.}

 

Martin – Up!

 

Class –20!

 

{The class does their push up, but Roxi, still not quite up, struggles, push-ups were never her forte, but she was dog tired, her whole body shaking as she tried to get up. Martin walked over, squatting down next to her.}

 

Martin – We're waiting...

 

{Roxi continued to push, but her arms were jell-o by the amount of physical strain she put her body through. She gritted her teeth, a low groan escaping as she tried to push herself up.}

 

Martin – Do you need to be on your knees for this? Do we have to do girl push-ups so you can actually do this? Because we can all do girl push-ups and then maybe, you’d have a chance.

 

{Roxi finally pushed herself to the up position, with her arms locked out.}

 

Martin – Thanks for joining the rest of the class.

 

{Roxi’s whole body shook and quivered from the amount of strain on her body. She was trying so hard to stay up. Martin saw her, and then waited, and waited for what seemed like an eternity.}

 

Martin – And...

 

{Roxi’s face was turning red, finally, before they could get up, Roxi gave out and she had passed out, falling face-first on the ground and not moving. Martin made everyone get up and clear out to give Roxi space as she laid motionless on the ground. Martin hovered over her and began to fan her and shortly after, Roxi’s eyes opened and she had a massive headache.}

 

Martin – Welcome back.

 

Roxi – What... what happened?

 

Martin – You decided you didn’t want to breathe, you big dummy.

 

Roxi – I... 

 

Martin – No, you took a pretty nasty nose dive because you forgot to breathe during the exercises.

 

{Martin looked around as he helped Roxi to her feet and she instantly hunched over, still in pain and now with a headache.}

 

Martin – Let that be a lesson to you and everyone else. You need to breathe in the ring. I know you’re going to go around and you’ll be pumped up from all the adrenaline, but you forget to breathe, you’ll blow up, you’ll be tired, and then you’ll end up like our little girlfriend here and smashing your face into the ground. Learn to breathe.

 

{Martin walked back to the front of the room and pointed over at the edge of the mats near a table.}

 

Martin – Do you need to take a break, hunny? Because you might just wanna sit this one out if you don’t know how to breathe.

 

{Roxi shot a stern look at Martin and shook her head.}

 

Roxi – No. I’m fine.

 

Martin – Alright, no more nose dives please.

 

{Roxi rejoined the class continuing the exercises.}

 

Roxi – Was it worth it?

 

{We go back present day where Roxi continues to walk down the hallways and finally she sees Martin’s office. She goes in an knocks on the door frame, since the door is open. Inside, Martin looks up, and a smile crosses his face.}

 

Martin – Well well well, what have we here.

 

Roxi – How are you, sir?

 

Martin – Just fine, Little Roxi, just fine. I see you’ve grown up. You look good.

 

Roxi – Thank you, I appriciate that.

 

Martin – So what brings you around here?

 

Roxi – Well, I did just pass 10 years since I set foot in here for the first time, and I just wanted to see if anything has changed in 10 years.

 

{Martin chuckles as he stands up and shakes Roxi’s hand.}

 

Martin – I'm afraid not. Still have to train these kids the right way. Otherwise, they mess it up for everybody else down the road. 

 

Roxi – That's true. 

 

Martin – I see and hear about you all the time, and how well you’re doing.

 

Roxi – Might have had something to do with the teachers I had.

 

Martin – I appreciate that. I did what I could to train you and everyone else. I’m just glad to see that some kids I train, put what I teach them into practice.

 

Roxi – It's kind of hard to forget.

 

Martin – Well, you’d be surprised.

 

Roxi – I also... I … I just wanted to say thank you. Thank you for not treating me like I was a girl, or special. You treated me like everyone else in that class, and it made me mentally tougher than I was.

 

Martin – Well, if I treated you different because of your gender, then I gotta treat everyone else different for one reason or another. I just wanted to treat you, like everyone else, so that you understood that you’re not going to be special treatment in the real world.

 

Roxi – I know. 

 

Martin – And hell, I needed you to understand that. I remember you were shaking like a leaf your first day. You weren’t the person you are today and you know, seeing that, more than anything, makes me proud. I’m proud of you for all you’ve accomplished, but I’m even prouder that you became a more confident person in the long run.

 

Roxi – I really do appreciate all you have done for me. And I think that’s the first time you’ve ever said you were proud of me.

 

Martin – I don’t say it often, so it never leaves this room.

 

Roxi – Yes, sir.

 

Martin – Well, I have a second half of class to do, so I don’t have much time to chit-chat, if you stick around, we can talk some more.

 

Roxi – I do have some stuff I need to do, but I can just observe the class, if that’s okay with you.

 

Martin – Sure, if you wanna say a few words.

 

Roxi – I'd like that.

 

{Roxi and Martin head off and enter the gym. The wave of smells once again over take Roxi, the dirty, training mats are still the same, the rings look slightly new, but it all looks and feels the same. Martin heads to the ring again and begins his speech.}

 

Martin – Alright, everyone have a good break? I know some of you hit the weights or did some other things, I’ll tell you now, don’t blow yourself up trying to add when you don’t need to. You will get all the workouts you want here. This is only day one, and I can already seem some of you doubting yourself, because you’ve got to come back tomorrow. But, anyway, I’ve got one of my earlier students here, she’s just going to say a few words and we’ll get back to work. So, please give your attention to Roxi Johnson.

 

{There are murmurs and applause as Roxi slowly steps into the ring and faces the students.}

 

Roxi – Hi guys. I’m not going to stand here and give you the secrets to surviving Martin’s teaching, because quite frankly, there are no secrets. The only way to survive, is to show up here, and keep showing up here. I know, I’ve been in your shoes. Scared to death to walk in here, scared to death to get inside these ropes, and scared I’m going to hurt someone because I don’t know what I’m doing. Trust me, I know all about it, and Martin let me know all about it. That’s natural. And I know, I hated getting up early, body aching from hitting the mats, hitting the ground, hitting the ropes, and taking all these falls onto old wood. It hurts. It’s always going to hurt, and that’s where you have to look yourself in the mirror. You have to ask yourself, question yourself if you really want this. You have to look down and wonder if you really want to chase your dreams. I know I had that same look in the mirror almost every day. But if you keep at it. If you keep pushing, you will get through this. And if nothing else, that’s an accomplishment. 

 

{Roxi pauses looking around the room.}

 

Roxi – You will hate this, and maybe, even after you get out of here, you’ll hate it because quite frankly, success does not come right away, once you leave here. It may take months, it may take years, and you may not be making a lot of money, or no money at all. And even then, you will have to look yourself in the mirror and ask if you want to keep chasing that dream. Because sometimes it may seem like it’s never going to happen. But all you can really do, is make the most of your opportunities. Get yourself out here. I don’t care if you’re wrestling at a flea market in front of 10 people, and your payoff is a corndog. You’re out there, it’s a match, you’re gaining experience. Just remember that that is the ultimate goal. Because the more people see you, the more they will talk about you. And that’s what it’s about. But the most important thing I wanna leave you guys with today, is that what you learn here, is going to be invaluable things you will learn when it comes to this game. Be here, by on time, and put what you learn into practice. Martin isn’t just here to flap his gums and take your money, through he will if you let him.

 

{The group laughs.}

 

Roxi – Just keep going, you can do this, maybe it happens, maybe it doesn’t. I can’t guarantee anything, and neither can Martin, you have to make the most of what you learn here. But the one thing you can’t do, is give up, because if you give up, and I know already there’s a lot faces looking at me thinking about it, you’re going to be sitting around and wondering and regretting what you could have had. You have a golden opportunity here. Make the most of it. Alright? Good luck guys.

 

{There is applause as Roxi exits the ring, and she shakes Martin’s hand one last time.}

 

Martin – Nice speech. Maybe one day you’ll be training people and we’ll go full circle.

 

Roxi – Maybe, but for now... I’ve got plenty left to do. Thanks again Martin, for everything.

 

Martin – Anytime.

 

{Roxi then smiles and departs, headed home the scene fades.}

 




 

“I'm fortunate to have few regrets in life. I thank the Kents for that. Raised me right”
- Superman (Action Comics Vol 1 999)

 

Hello SCW.

 

I come to you this week, and yes, I was unsuccessful at Into the Void in becoming the 1st 3-time Bombshell’s Internet championship. And it stings, but that’s okay. After all, there’s always next time, and hey, maybe moving forward there’s another championship match in my future. But, time will tell on that one. I was a little anxious to see what the King and/or Queen would have in store for me when it was there turn to present the card and whatnot, and I can’t say as I’m surprised that Alicia didn’t book me, I mean, she was obviously going to give herself a title match and all that, but I don’t think she likes me much. But hey, that’s alright. I’m not gonna be the Debbie Downer around here, I like to bring people up more than anything. And I know people may not be fans of stuff I post on twitter, especially on Wednesdays, but if they want to be mad about it, that’s okay too. I’m just happy to be getting back into the ring this week and

 

I dunno what’s going on lately, but I’ve just been... happy. I’ve felt better, I’ve just been feeling good. Now, it’s hasn’t always been the best of times, since Keira has been feeling weird and I do worry about her and I really want her to see a doctor and just focus on the tasks she has left that she wants to accomplish. But with her getting back into the ring this week after last week’s snafu, now I get to feel a little better about that too. It’s just good. Life has been good. And on the 6th, I celebrated officially trying to be a wrestler for 10 years now. I know, it’s crazy, right? Where does the time go? This has just been a wild ride and I’m so happy I got to spend the majority of it here in SCW. I’m happy that I was able to share most of my life here with all of you, and that you have, well... put up with me for a whole decade at this point. There’s been a lot of ups and downs, twists and turns, and everything in between, but you know what? I probably wouldn’t change much of anything. I’m happy with the way things are right now, and I have been very eager to get back into the ring, and so, I can begin my climb back into possible title contention starting this week.

 

So, since Alicia left me out in the cold, Vinnie, the King, has decided to put me in a battle royal this week. And it is against some really tough competition and its people I’m very familiar with. And on the plus side, there’s $10,000 dollars on the line. Now, I’m gonna be honest, I don’t really NEED $10,000 dollars, but I’m not going to say no to it. There’s plenty of people who need money, so you know, plenty of people that I can give it to, should I win. Plenty of charities could use the money, so there’s countless uses for it, and helping a cause is always a good thing in my opinion. 

 

But, I’m just saying, if the money is in a sack with a dollar sign, I’ll be very happy.

 

Anyway, yeah the  battle royal is worth 10k and that’s all well and good, but the level of talent that’s been brought together for this match is crazy. People may just see it as a run of the mill battle royal that isn’t going to be really worth anything besides money, but I find those people a little short-sided. I mean, Jessie Salco, one of the longest tenured and durable wrestlers in SCW history? Former Roulette champion on multiple occasions? My good friend Sam Marlowe who has won everything there is to win practically in SCW, a legend, a hall of famer? Mercedes Vargas, also has won pretty much everything there is to win? Violet Amelia Holt another very tough and durable wrestler, capable of taking everyone ot the limit at any time?

 

Oh, and there’s Andrea Hernandez also.

 

You see? This has the potential to be one of the biggest battle royal matches in history, so for anybody saying it’s just for some money and they don’t care about money and it’s not worth it? They are dead wrong in my opinion. You have six world-class athletes all looking to make their mark or establish themselves, or re-establish themselves and it all has the makings of something special. And it makes me excited to be part of it.

 

Now, of course I did joke about making a championship out the money and winnings, and that was a little silly on my part. I mean, in today’s world, 10,000 dollars isn’t a heck of a lot of money, but it’s a lot more than a lot of people have, and it would probably cost more to make the title than it’s worth given the money involved so, I’m just gonna leave that in the “maybe” pile of ideas. Something we can work on down the line or something.

 

But that’s just me, you know? I like to have fun. Now, obviously there’s a couple of people in this match who don’t like to have very much fun, because as soon as the match was announced and shortly after, they had to chime in with how silly the idea is, and that they deserved better and have to bring the whole party down. You know, I don’t know why that there’s just so many negative people anymore. What’s there to be mad at?  You’re alive, things are good. The world is.... getting a little less crazy these days and we’re slowly coming out of a pandemic. There’s a whole lot to be happy about, But I guess some people are just never happier than when they’re miserable. It’s so odd to me. People are strange, as the song says.

 

But anyway, there’s plenty of folks here I’m not strangers to, and they certainly are strangers to me. In fact, the only real stranger I’d say is Violet Amelia Holt. Is it just a thing that we have to say her whole name? Is that like a rule? Do some people just call her Violet Holt? Like, when she signs something does she write her whole name in cursive? Do people even write in cursive anymore? I feel like that’s not really a thing anymore. I mean, We don’t even really sign for packages like that anymore. Just use your phone, a little scanner and boop, you’re done. Sorry, I’m getting off-track. Yes, Violet Amelia Holt is one tough wrestler, but that hasn’t really translated into success. I would hope that she really sees this opportunity, not only for money, but to be at the top of her game and make a giant move and take that step forward, because this is a great big chance to do something big. But, the more I think about it, the more that Violet is seemingly unable or unwilling to step up. She appears to be complacent. And that’s a rough thing to see in wrestling really. You don’t want people to just be happy to be there, you want people who are willing to put it all on the line. Violet has talked a big game for what seems like years, and really, what is there for her to show after all of it? Not a whole lot. It’s kind of sad when you stop and think about it. Is this just going to be another night for Violet where she loses and continues to flounder and just be a statistic for people moving up or will it actually be something that Violet can look back and be proud of? Is there anything in the ring, in a match that she can be proud of? I expect more from her, heck, I think we all do. But sadly, we just don’t seem to get it. Very sad.

 

I mean, at least with my friend Jessie Salco, there’s actual effort being displayed. There’s heart there, there’s grit and determination. You can see it every single time Jessie enters the ring. Every interview, it’s right there, staring us all in the face. Jessie Salco is going to give you everything. She’s going to bring it, each and every time. It has resulted in multiple championship reigns because she’s going to give it everything she has. I don’t ever have to worry about Jessie giving a lackluster performance. And to think, at one point, I would be hard-pressed to actually assist her in any way after her insults to my family. But over time, and a rough incident, things have obviously changed. It’s weird how that happens sometimes, but none the less, it did happen. But that was my feelings about her as a person, as a wrestler, I have no doubts about her. I have no doubts that she will be a tough test each and every time. Maybe that’s a Metal head thing, I don’t know. Maybe the music is so intense that Jessie just has to match the music. It is her lifestyle, that’s what she does, and you know what, I respect that. Music is a very powerful thing in this world. But you know, as much as I root for Jessie these days, and while the effort is there, it seems that even Jessie understands her limits. I’m not knocking her, she has challenged for the Bombshell’s championship on numerous occasions, which is a testement to her commitment and drive, but at the end of the day, Jessie has fallen short every time and at this point, I don’t think anybody really gives her a chance, and maybe in her head, Jessie knows that. Maybe she’s content with being at a certain level, knowing she can’t reach the next one. I don’t know if even 10,000 dollars is going to change that, but I certainly have to be on the lookout for her, but one thing she isn’t going to be, is resting on her laurels.

 

But you know who kinda is at this point? Mercede Vargas. I mean, didn’t Mercedes used to be a Bombshell’s championship contender at one point? Wasn’t she the champion of this very division at one point? I have to step back and wonder what the heck actually happened. I think my analysis of her resting on her laurels is on the nose, really. When’s the last time anyone, anyone at all, was considering Mercedes Vargas to be a threat to... well... anything? Like, I get it, Mercedes has won more championships than anybody else, she won more matches than almost everybody, she’s had long reigns, she’s done a lot in SCW. And that’s what makes this kinda sad right now. Has Mercedes just given up and turned into that old ring veteran who is going to start showing up at VFW’s and Convention halls and waiting to have people pay for her autograph because she’s just done with this? Is that where this is headed in the future? Mercedes at this point appears to just want to be doing this for her paycheck and that’s about it. Her whole demeanor these days appears to be “I’ve already done this, I’m not going to do it again. It’s like... come on, Mercedes, this is supposed to be fun. But then again, she isn’t even interested in the money. I guess it’s all that hostessing she does or whatever? Maybe she’s just cool with her legacy from like 5 years ago. Which is sad when you think about it. Grand slam champion, hall of famer all that, and now it’s just like... yeah, whatever. It’s a wonder if she will even show up at this point in my mind. What happened to the Argentinian Assassin? Where did she go? Is this like Hitman where she’s done enough assassining stuff and now she’s gonna go be a monk? Wait, nevermind, That’s Hitman Absolution and we’re going to pretend that game doesn’t exist. But I can’t help but feel the lack of... anything from Mercedes. It’s almost a shame that someone who has done so much, now cares so little.

 

 

But I know who cares a lot, and that’s my good friend Sam Marlowe. I have always enjoyed hanging with Sam backstage, how she’s just so... I don’t know what the word is... Pure? She always has a warm smile on her face, and It makes me smile when she says I make her smile and it’s just a smiley kind of time when I get to hang out with Sam. And she’s still going strong, even though she really doesn’t have to at this point. She’s yet another person who has done everything there is to do and yet, she still climbs into the ring when her name is called, and you always get a show. It’s crazy to think how good Sam has been and for this long without missing a beat. She can climb into the ring at any time and beat anybody. She’s that good, and she has been that good for a long time. I mean, that Gauntlet match what... 5-6 weeks ago, she was right there, she was on fire and doing amazing in it. I mean, it came down to me and her and I’m very happy that I was able to share the ring with her, even though she was worn down, she still gave me a fight and she could have won the whole thing if maybe I had made a mistake or something. And she was gracious as she’s always been with me afterward, and nothing seems to ever get her down, and it’s awesome. I will once again have my hands full with Sam in the ring, this time we’ll be in at the same time and I look forward to the challenge, I look forward to once again coming out on top, but I know, sometimes you basically have to incapacitate Sam to beat her. She’s just that tough. But that only makes me more excited to stand in the ring against her again.

 

And I guess we have to talk about Andrea Hernandez.

 

Undefeated for like six months. Impressive. I mean, when you wrestle maybe 1 once a month it’s a little less impressive, but still, no blemishes on the record for six months. And yet, Andrea still finds something to complain about. Again, I just don’t understand people who are at their happiest when they’re at their most miserable. Why? Why is it that every little thing has to be negative? Why must there be a problem with every little thing in her world? You win all the time, complain there’s no competition. Lose something, complain and make excuses about why you lose. Don’t get something you want, because people aren’t mind readers and they can’t give you something if you don’t express what you want... complain about that too. This is why nobody seems to want to tolerate Andrea for any length of time. It’s like that person who you meet in life, and you have to work with them, and they always have to talk down to everybody and act superior and they know best and then, when it doesn’t happen for them like they believe it supposed to, when the entitlement seems to not work, all of a sudden the world is against them. And it’s everyone else’s fault. It was my fault for a long time, and then Andrea beat me, and then what happened? A whole lot of nothing. I got back up and got a title match opportunity before Andrea did. Why? Because I’ve never felt entitled to anything. When I came back here a couple of years ago, I didn’t want to right away step into a championship match, I wanted to earn it, put me in the back of the line, and I’ll make sure I earn it. And every time I’ve had to go to the back of the line, I’ve made my way back to the front through my own hard work. Andrea is now sitting here and wondering why she’s not being handed anything or allowed to pick and choose anything, and it’s because of the simple truth that she has squandered any momentum she’s built up. You win so many matches, you have this streak, and then complain about Ruby getting a title shot she earned, and then... what? Andrea wants a roulette title match? El, oh, el, what? And now, we’re in this battle royal, and she’s already Debbie downer about the 10,000 dollars. “That means nothing to me!” Okay, great. “This battle royal is beneath me” I swear if she saw somebody walk on water, she’d say it’s because they can’t swim. This is about what you do, with what you have, and right now, Andrea has nothing. A handful of victories that become less and less impressive the more time she wastes. So, Andrea can do everyone a favor and eliminate herself if she can’t be bothered to really care.

 

Or, I can just do that for her. Either way, works for me.

 

But, anyway, yes, I am excited and looking forward to getting back into the ring, back into action, and taking another step towards earning another opportunity. After all, the Bombshell’s champion will need an opponent at some point before the next supercard.... 

 

I’m just saying.

 

But we’ll cross that road when we get to it. Right now, I’m focusing on 5 tough opponents and a battle royal that’s gonna make somebody somewhere 10,000 dollars richer. It’s going to be so much fun to see old friends, rivals, enemies and unknowns. Battle royals are so unpredictable and that’s what makes it worth it. 

 

So I will see all of you there, as we begin the journey, once again.

48
Our scene picks up where we left off with Roxi having returned home after an unwanted reunion with Amelia. She has a look of disgust on her face as she returns through the door and fakes a smile to Keira, who gets up, walking up to Roxi and whispers to her.



Keira – What happened? Where have you been?



Roxi – … The asylum.



Keira – What? What for?



Roxi – Amelia.



Keira growls under her breath.



Keira – That bitch...



Roxi – I know how you feel.



Keira – What could she have possibly wanted.



Roxi – To talk.



Keira – Talk? Talk about what?



Roxi – I don’t know. She just wanted to bring up the past and make me remember when she broke in.



Keira clenches her fist and her knuckles crack.



Keira – Don’t remind me.



Roxi – I didn’t want to remember either, but that’s basically what it was.



Keira – You mean... she just made small talk, about our encounters?



Roxi – Yes. I mean, it’s as if she just... wanted someone to talk to.



Keira – It’s never like that with her. There’s always something. Some plot. Some motive. Some kind of plan.



Roxi – The only thing that struck me the entire time was she... I don’t know she seemed to just accept this whole thing like it was just something normal people do. She seemed fine and content. Hell, the last time we even encountered her she gave up without so much as a fight. She’s been there this whole time, not doing anything.



Keira – Come to think of it, you’re right. It’s like she’s right where she wants to be. She hadn’t done anything in months. She’s got to be planning something.



Roxi – I don’t know what it could be though.



Keira – Wait, that guard that you took down...



Roxi – Coleman?



Keira – Yeah, did she try and escape when he was there?



Roxi – Not that I know of.



Keira – Didn’t other try to escape?



Roxi – The Peek Twins did escape. There were some other attempts but the Twins were the only one to get out.



Keira – That worries me more than anything. She has opportunity to escape. She had to have been at least thinking about it.



Roxi – Maybe, I’m not sure. But if she was, and maybe she was abused by Coleman, but she didn’t care. But then again... she’s never feared death, or any consequence for her actions.



Keira – No, she knows YOU won’t kill her. Anyone else... not so much.



Roxi – You’re not going to do it either.



Keira – So long as she stays far away from me, and far away from here. I’m sorry, Roxi, but if she does anything to try and hurt you, and especially Nate, I will not be held responsible for turning her into a greasy smear under my boot.



Keira has a serious look on her face. Deathly serious as she folds her arms, staring back at her wife.



Roxi – That’s not what we do.



Keira – It’s not what YOU do, Roxi. I’m not talking about killing anyone else. I’m not talking about Haven, or Hammer, just her.



Roxi – I know how you feel. Trust me I do, but that’s not who we are, and that’s not how we do things. She’s in the asylum, and with any luck, that’s where she’s going to stay.



Keira – If she called for you, if she talked to you, she’s going to do something. You know it, and I know it. I can feel it in my bones, and I’m not one to take any threat lightly. You know what she said when we both talked to her last time.



Roxi – That if she was planning something, she’d make sure we knew.



Keira – Exactly, I consider this a warning, and I refuse to walk around, living my life, looking over my shoulder. Especially given how I feel now. If she makes one move, I’m not going to hold back.



Roxi – Look, we don’t know, and she’s in the asylum right now. She is of no threat to us.



Keira – Yet...



Roxi – We cannot think like that. She didn’t do anything and she’s got you on edge.



Keria still stares at Roxi intently.



Keira – Because I know when I’m being threatened, Roxi. I know what she’s done and I know what she’s capable of. So no, I’m not just going to take this random outburst lightly. Not on your life.



Roxi sighs, and pulls Keira in and hugs her tightly.



Roxi – You know I love you, and you know I will always stand by you, and I will do everything I can to keep you, and this family safe. But even if we want to, or we could even justify it, we don’t take lives, and we don’t live in fear. If anything, ANYTHING happens to you, or anyone else I care about, I will never forgive myself.



Keira – And I feel the same way about you, I’m just not going to let it happen.



Roxi – Look.. I... I just want to forget that that ever happened. Don’t worry about it. Don’t let it get to you. We have plenty of other things to concern ourselves with, rather than someone who can’t do anything to us right now.



Keria signs and she looks away and shakes her head.



Keira – It’s not the only thing I’m worried about.



Roxi – What are you talking about?



Keira – Roxi, I... I don’t know how to say this, but, ever since the end of Sin... things have just been so different that... I think I’m getting weaker.



Roxi – Weaker?



Keira – Yes, I’m training just as hard, but I’m getting tired quicker than I normally would. I’m just not feeling as strong as I used to. I think something may be wrong with me.



Roxi – Hmmm... We might need to get you checked out then.



Keira – Maybe, I don’t know what’s going on. I...I don’t want to be a liability in a battle.



Roxi – You’re not. You may just need to learn to adjust, but you should also not train as hard as you do. There is a such thing as overtraining, you know.



Keira – I know the difference. I’m barely getting warmed up anymore and after a solid hour my arms are like Jell-O and I don’t feel like I’ve made any progress. The combat bot actually got a hit in on me the other day. Maybe... maybe... I’m just getting too old.



Roxi – Age is a number, Keira. Nothing more. We’ll see about your physical health, but you know, the last few transformations you’ve undergone, you’ve barely been able to handle them. I think your body may just be getting tired of carrying the amount of energy and power in your body, but that’s just my opinion, I’m not a doctor.



Keira – Sorry if I gave you something else to worry about.



Roxi – You didn’t. I’ll always worry about you, you’re my wife, and I love you.



Keira – I love you too. It’s getting late, and your food is getting cold.



Roxi – Alright, I’ll grab a quick bite and I guess we have some alone time.



Keira winks and does the kitty claw at Roxi.



Keira – Rawr.



Roxi – Not like that.... behave yourself.



Roxi shakes her head and she and Keira share a kiss as the scene fades.





The new scene opens the next night, after Nate had been put to bed. Roxi and Keira are in their bedroom and Keira sits in the edge of the bed, clearly thinking about things as Roxi opens the closet and pulls out her costume. Keira looks at her and lays back in the bed sighing.



Roxi – What’s wrong?



Keira – I feel like sooner or later you’ll be the only one doing that.



Roxi – You can still go on patrol with me, you know.



Keira – I don’t know anymore, I feel like I’d just get in the way.



Roxi – Nonsense, you’re more than capable of handling anything I can. You still have more than enough strength if the situation calls for it.



Keira – But for how much longer?



Roxi – Until you decide to do things like this.



Roxi sighs as she starts putting on her costume.



Keira – I just don’t want to be a liability.



Roxi – Don’t you remember your first night doing this?



Keira – Yeah, I remember you yelled at me for trying to do too much.



Roxi – Right, and you see now, that you don’t make those mistakes anymore? Last time all that was protecting you was a magic sash. You don’t even need it anymore. You’re far stronger than you were then. You’ve learned a lot, you’ve applied it.



Keira slowly sits up and nods, a small smile crossing her face.



Keira – Yeah, I guess I have.



Roxi – Look, if you want to come and do a patrol with me, we can, if you’re okay and you’re that worried about it, I’ll do it myself.



Roxi goes and opens the window to her room, and Keira stands up, a nervous, but confident smile on her face.



Keira – What’s the worst than can happen? If anything, we can take anything down together.



Roxi – There ya go.



Keira slips on her costume and the two soon are flying over the city headed on their regular patrol, checking to make sure everything is running smoothly around it. They fly around, high above and taking in the lit-up city at night, even though things are closing down and there is curfew, and there’s still not too many people out and about at this point. Roxi and Keira make it to the Sunshine skyline bridge, both taking a moment to sit on the bridge and look over the water, and the skyline.



Keira – I forgot how beautiful this all is.



Roxi – Yeah, life gets pretty crazy sometimes, but if you stop and look around, you find things like this.



Keira – Everything just looks so peaceful. It’s been a while since it even looked like this.



Roxi – But seeing it like this now, makes it all worth it.



Keira – Yeah.



The two superheroes are cuddled up on the bridge, until both of their wrist communicators go off.



Roxi – Because of course that happens now.



Keira – Would you ever expect anything different?



Roxi – I guess not.



Roxi answers.



Roxi – Go ahead, Vision.



Vision – Rox, is it just you?



Keira – No, I’m here too. Hi Vision, it’s nice to see you too.



Vision – I was going to say, we may need both of you.



Roxi – Why? What’s going on?



Vision – I wish I knew. We have surveillance footage of Mr. Distinguished near the old waterfront warehouse.



Roxi – Okay?



Keira – The guy who wants literally everything to be fancy? So what’s the deal now?



Vision – I... I don’t know. The footage just shows him as being there, nothing happening. It’s as if he waiting for something.



Roxi – This doesn’t sound like a major emergency.



Keira – I mean, maybe he’s getting set up with something.



Roxi – Or set up for something...



Vision – That's exactly my thought, he’s not doing anything. He’s just... there. Maybe some kind of meeting has been set up.



Keira – I mean, if this is scouting out Mr. Distinguished, I don’t see why we both need to be there.



Roxi – If you want to go, you can go, I’ll check out the waterfront.



Keira – Oh no, I came all the way out here, I’m not leaving when it gets a little interesting.



Roxi nods, smiling under her mask as Keira can see it and smiles back.



Roxi – We’re on it, Vision.



Vision – Right.



Roxi ends the communication and She and Keira head off to the waterfront, and sure enough, they can see Mr. Distinguished, in his easily recognizable top hat, cane, and coat and tails. He is simply checking his pocket watch until Roxi and Keira just land in front of him.



Keira – Okay Mr. Fancy-Pants! What are you doing there?!



Mr. Distinguished is startled at first, but the appears relieved.



Mr. Distinguished – Ah, it’s about time you two tomato’s showed up! Thank the lord you did and I can be done with this mess!



Roxi – What mess? What are you talking about?



Keira – And did you say you have tomato’s?



Mr. Distinguished – No, you troublesome Vamp! I only have this! I have been instructed to give this to you!



Mr. Distinguished reaches into his coat pocket and produces an envelope. He simply hands it to Roxi, who examines it.



Roxi – What is this?



Mr. Distinguished – It's a letter, you wretched ragamuffin!



Keira – Can I hit him?



Roxi – I know it’s a letter, what’s in it?



Mr. Distinguished – I don’t have the sharp claws on that one. I was just supposed to give it to you.



Roxi – Who gave it to you?



Mr. Distinguished – Some other Vamp, I tried to make my play but she gave me the wind I tell ya! But they... they got the the scoop on me... Applesauce!



Keira – Okay... Am I the only one who is just lost, right now?



Mr. Distinguished – You should really get to know your onions, I tell ya!



Keira – And hungry...



Roxi – Why did the give this to you?



Mr. Distinguished lowers his head, turning away in shame.



Mr. Distinguished – They've sent the Bruno. They played me for a mark. I don’t need anyone spilling on me and being a wet blanket for my business.



Keira – WHAT? SPEAK ENGLISH!



Roxi – I think he’s saying he’s been blackmailed.



Mr. Distinguished – And how!



Keira – So who’s the person blackmailing you?



Before Mr. Distinguished can answer, he is knocked back at the loud crack of a gun explodes. Roxi and Keira duck and take cover, but Mr. Distinguished it hit. He’s already laying in a blood of blood, unmoving. His body slumped against the wall.



Roxi – Sniper?



Keira – Did you see anything?



Roxi – No.



Roxi and Keira wait for a few tense moments before Keira begins to peer out of her cover, and slowly makes her way over to Mr. Distinguish’s body, and carefully checks for a pulse.



Keira – He’s dead.



Roxi – Stay down... our shooter may not be finished.



Keira – We don’t have to worry about bullets!



Keira stands up and flies off, looking all around for any sign of anyone being in the area. A quick glance and nothing catches Keira’s eye, she comes back down at Roxi is looking around for any clues as to what just happened.



Roxi – Great... I’m gonna need a light.



Roxi goes into her utility belt and pulls out a very powerful flashlight and begins examining the bullets entry wound on the chest of Mr. Distingusihed.



Keira – That’s a big entry wound.





Roxi – Yeah... armor piercing most likely.



Keira – Let me check around the area.



Keira heads off, looking around the area for clues to try and figure this out. Keira checks for any audio or video equipment, or perhaps any sort of timer or anything that could have triggered the event to occur. She returns shortly as Roxi studies the area and the bullet’s final impact against the wall.



Roxi – Yeah, armor piercing. Judging by the wound and the bullet hole, a very large caliber round, maybe... a winchester or 30.06. Trajectory looks to be....



Roxi traces with her finger and then points where she thinks the line is.



Keira – It was behind us, that’s for sure.



Roxi – Yes, who,ever was shooting could have taken the time, but if I’m right.... hmmm..



Roxi starts walking towards the roof of surrounding buildings.



Keira – You want me to the call this in?



Roxi – If you could... I have a very bad feeling about this.



Keira – I’ll get to it.



Roxi continues to look and study the area, eventually flying upwards onto one of the roofs, and then looking down, but she can’t see Keira due to other buuldings blocking her view.



Roxi – Higher...



Roxi flies up and continues to look around, onto one of the taller buildings that appears to be tall enough, but there are several objects like a glass ceiling, roof balconies in the way again.



Roxi – It came straight through; it can only be.... higher?



Roxi turns and looks up and not much is higher up that isn’t several hundred yards away, which would make the shot a ridiculously difficult one. Keira soon joins Roxi on the roof.



Keira – It’s all called in and the police and the ambulances are on the way.



Roxi – Good.



Keira – Any luck with the shooter?



Roxi – No. This spot at the first one there’s too many things in the way, or blocking the view. So, unless they were shooting from that tower way over there.



Roxi points off into the distance.



Keira – All the way over there?



Roxi – Yeah.



Keira – Why wouldn’t you take an easier shot?



Roxi – That’s the point. That middle tower right down the road over there is about the same size as this building, but the trajectory I’ve mapped would mean it would just hit this building.



Keira – Hmmm... Well, we should check out the building off in the distance at least, but... did you ever look at the letter?



Roxi – No... I guess we can check it out.



Keira – Careful...



Roxi pulls the letter out of her belt and examines it. Checking for any substances the letter could be laced with, and tracing with her finger for anything out of the ordinary. Satisfied, she carefully opens the letter and it’s a computer font letter.



Roxi – Dear heroes, Welcome to open season. I’m going to solve all your problems, my dear hero friends. I’m going to do what you won’t. Turn the animals against each other. I’m going to be a hero just like you. You can choose to be the real hero and join me, or you can become the villains and try to stop me. The choice is yours. I’ll see you at the end of the game. Good luck. Signed, a friend.



Keira – What the hell does that mean?



Roxi – It means someone is playing a sick game. Mr. Distinguished was a bad guy through and through, but he didn’t deserve to die.



Keira – Wait...



Roxi – What?



Keira – The letter said turning the animals against each other. Meaning... another bad guy killed Mr. Distinguished! This person is manipulating the villains of this city of take each other out.



Roxi – And from what Mr. Distinguished said... he was being blackmailed.



Keira – You understood that?



Roxi – I like history, it’s just early 1900’s slang.



Keira – Well... now he’s... been bumped off, I guess.



Roxi – Yeah, but we need to find out who did it.



Keira – To the large tower then.



Roxi and Keira head over to the large tower, the distance is incredibly far from where Mr. Distinguished was shot, but sure enough, when Roxi and Keira land, there is large casing near the edge.



Roxi – This... is where the shot came from.



Keira – And the shooter is probably long gone.



Roxi – We can’t let this go cold.



Keira begins to look out towards the waterfront warehouse.



Keira – Do you have binoculars?



Roxi – Yeah, here.



Roxi reaches into her belt and pulls out some binoculars and hands them to Keira. Keira looks and focuses, shaking her head.



Keira – It doesn’t make any sense how the shot came from here. There are too many things in the way.



Roxi – I doubt this bullet casing is up here via coinsidence.



Keira – The shot is nearly impossible...



Roxi – Let’s look around.



Roxi and Keira begin looking at the area, Roxi using a UV light on her flashlight and finding some finger prints.



Roxi – There.



Keira – Someone was up here, and looks like they were trying to use this railing to steady themselves.



Roxi – Hmmm..



Keira stands and mimics the shooters body position, but shakes her head.



Keira – Even if they were perfectly centered, the shot wouldn’t work. It would have to go through several objects.



Roxi continues using the UV light, and sees a boot print off to the side on the railing.



Roxi – Not if they were standing on the railing.



Keira stands on the railing and steadies herself. She looks through the binoculars again.



Keira – Maybe, but there’s only one boot print. And there’s really very little room to adjust... We’re talking one high level sniper.



Roxi thinks for a moment, and she nods to herself.



Roxi – Quickscope.



Keira – 360 No-scope is more impressive.



Roxi – No... Quickscope, the sniper. He’s a vigilante, hitman for hire. He’s the only one who could possibly have pulled this off. One boot print, and the little amount of room...



Keira – You think he made this shot standing on one foot on this balcony? That’s is a trick shot.



Roxi – Not on one foot... he jumped.



Keira – Jumped?



Roxi – The fingerprints indicate he tried to steady himself, but he didn’t have the angle. But if he was either standing on one foot or... took a jumping shot, he could have done it.



Keira – That would be ridiciulous.



Roxi – He’s that good.



Keira – Even if he was... we’ll never find him now, if he jumped off this roof, or fell off, he’d be a greasy spot on the pavement.



Roxi looks around, and the door to the roof access is ajar.



Roxi – There, he may have left back into the building.



Keira – Great.



Roxi and Keira head over to the door and look inside, and it’s nothing but a dark hallway, leading to the some stairs. Roxi shines her flashlight in, and catches a glimpse of another body. This one is laying on the ground, arms folded.



Roxi – Oh damn it.



Keira holds the door open and Roxi shines the light, looking for a light switch. She finds one and turns that light on, revealing the body in fact belongs to Quickscope himself. His torso, arms and legs have several bullet wounds. The walls and ground are littlered with bullet holes and shell casings.



Keira – Damn...



Roxi – Well... that confirms that Quickscope shot Mr. Distinguished.



Keira – But who killed him?



Roxi and Keira slowly approach the body, his high caliber sniper rifle near his body. His arms folded over his chest, and two pennies covering his eyes.



Keira – Charon’s Obol...



Roxi – Payment for the Ferryman.



Keira – He could have been murdered by a religious cult.



Roxi – There aren’t those around here, that I know of.



Keira –Wasn’t there that one with the guy who wrote the book?



Roxi – Jones... We’ll have to consider it a possiblity.



Keira – This just keeps getting better and better.



Roxi begins to search Quickscope, taking no pleasure in doing so.



Roxi – I’m sorry.



Roxi opens up Quickscope’s Jacket and begins patting him down, inside the coat, is a manilla folder. Roxi pulls it out and hands it to Keira. Keira quickly opens it and begins reading.



Keira – This is the profile of Mr. Distinguished. This looks like the hit order itself.



Roxi – So somebody made arrangements for Mr. Distinguished to be hit.



Keira – Looks like it. Wait, the game... This was all arranged. Someone was blackmailing Mr. Distinguished to give us the letter, and ordered Quickscope to kill him right after the job was done.



Keira quickly goes through the files inside the envelope, and finds a picture of a woman.



Keira – You ever seen this person before?



Roxi – No.



Keira – Why would this be in here it wasn’t related to Mr. Distinguished? There wasn’t a... Mrs... Distinguished was there?



Roxi – Not that I know of.



Keira continues to flip through the thick folder, finding more pictures of people she doesn’t recognize. She looks confused for a moment.



Keira – Who are all these people? Why would...



Keira’s eyebrows raise.



Roxi – There weren’t for Mr. Distinguished.... They were for Quickscope.



Keira – Pictures … of his family... more blackmail.



Roxi – Someone has a lot of dirt, and a lot of leverage on these people.



Keira – Did you find anything of note?



Roxi – Well, looks like Quickscope walked right into this. This was an execution. He’s probably got 50-100 bullet wounds.



Keira – This sick bastard is blackmailing these people into killing each other. So now... what do we do?



Roxi – Well, there’s two suspects to look at, at this point... That Taylor-Jones guy... or Louie.



Keira – The Louse that runs that underground crime ring?



Roxi – The very same.



Keira – Why him?



Roxi – Well, you know that Charon’s Obol is a religious thing. Greeks, Irish, and Sicilians more commonly use this today... Louie is Italian. I don’t think Taylor-Jones is either.



Keira – Meaning Louie may have ordered the hit, because they told him to, and he might be in danger.



Roxi – Exactly.



Keira – Well, we better get going.



Roxi takes a moment to call in to the police and report the next body, before Roxi and Keira continue on and the scene fades.





The scene is now inside Louie’s underground production area, where he overlooks his loyal followers preparing to box and ship weapons and drugs around the city. Louie wears a smile on his face and a nice 3-piece suit, but it’s quickly wiped away when Roxi and Keira bust in through the ceiling.



Louie – Oh dammit, it’s the damn super bitches.



Roxi – Shut up.



Louie – Whoa, what’s gotten into you?! You can’t just come breaking through my walls and my ceilings! I got right you know!



Roxi growls herself as she uses her super speed to race up to Louie and grab him by the collar.



Roxi – You killed the sniper.



Louie – Hey! Hey! What are you talking about! I ain’t do no-UGH!



Roxi quickly slugs Louie in the stomach. She watches him cough and gasp for air in her grip.



Roxi – Don't lie to me, Louie. I know you had him killed.



Louie held his hands up, still coughing.



Louie – Okay! Okay! It was an order! I wouldn’t do it if they didn’t make me!



Roxi – WHO?!



Louie – I don’t know. I got an envelope



Roxi – Where?



Louie pointed to his desk.



Louie – It's on the desk.



Roxi – Check it...



Roxi motioned to Keira, who calmly walked to the desk and looked at the folder.



Keira – Same thing as Quickscope.... a file on the target and the location they would be. It’s a domino effect.



Roxi – Which means you’re next...



Louie – What? What are you talking about?



Roxi – Quickscope has the same type of envelope you do. And he killed Mr. Distinguished.



Louie – Oh... the fancy boy? He got it too?



Roxi – And this is chained together correctly, you are the next target.



Louie – Ain’t nobody getting in here.



Keira – We did, and that means someone else can.



Louie – Who could possibly...



From the outside, two guards walk in with their guns, but soon enough they fall down, both having knives jammed into their back. Stepping forward is Lei, who was Amelia’s bodyguard.



Roxi – Lei?



Lei – I have come to kill this man. Do not stand in the way!



Roxi – Wait... we need to talk.



Lei - THERE IS NO TIME FOR TALKING.



Keira – Hey!



Lei looks over and Keira is already powering up.



Keira – You're going to listen, and we’re going to get to the bottom of this, because we don’t need anyone else dying, tonight!



Lei – If I do not complete this mission, My mistress will die.



Roxi – Amelia?



Lei – Hai.



Roxi – Wait, they won’t kill you?



Lei – They have threatened to kill her.



Roxi – Nobody else needs to die tonight.



Lei – I will not let my mistress die, I will complete my mission.



Louie – Keep her away from me!



Roxi – You must have a folder too...



Lei looks confused as she nods.



Lei – Hai.



Keira – Let me see.



Lei reluctantly pulls the folder from her gear as Keira begins to look through it.



Keira – Exactly the same. Target location of here, and personal information.



Roxi – But the only difference is... you weren’t a target, Lei. Amelia was.



Lei – She is being held in the asylum. They know I am loyal to her to death. I do not fear death.



Roxi – But you fear hers...



Lei sighs and puts her hands on her hips, angrily scowling as she lowers her head.



Lei – I must complete my mission.



Roxi – No, we’re going to pay Amelia a visit.



Lei – But I must!



Roxi – No... I have a feeling your mistress or whatever, is behind all this to begin with.



Lei – You lie!



Roxi – Maybe I’m wrong, but I don’t think so.



Roxi releases Louie and points at the crates.



Roxi – I'll be back for those.



Louie – You ain’t shutting me down!



Louie snaps his fingers and several guards run into the room, guns drawn.



Louie – I took out the sniper, I can have you all taken out too!



Keira finally has had enough of the talking and marches forward, her hand extended, at the crates.



Keira – No more negotiations. You might want to tell your men to move.



The energy grows in Keira hands and the men who were preparing the crates all scatter. Keria the shoots her energy blast and the weapons and drugs explode. Louie screams as if he has been shot himself.



Louie – NOOOO! YOU CAN’T DO THIS!



Keira then grabs Louie herself and jerks him to his feet.



Keira – Pray that I don’t ever come back here and find stuff like that again. Otherwise, you will need the pennies.



Roxi – Come on, we don’t have much time to waste.



Lei – I must go with you! What if they have killed her?



Keira – She makes a valid point. What if the game doesn’t stop with Amelia. What if someone kills her, and this just continues?!



Roxi – Alright, fine. But no funny business, Lei. You make one false move and you will be in jail and you’ll never seen Amelia again.



Lei – Do not threaten me.



Keira – Lady... just give me a reason.



Roxi – That's enough. It’s time we put an end to this little game before anyone else dies.



Roxi leads Lei outside, followed by Keira, who is keeping a close eye on her. Keira holds onto Lei and to Roxi and Roxi teleports them all to the asylum.





Roxi, Lei and Keira end up at the Asylum and march quickly down the halls, leaving to the high-risk cells. Roxi walks up to the guard stationed there.



Roxi – Amelia Lambert.



Guard – She's in the day room.



The Guard walks them down the hall of the cells and past them to the a more open area, complete with a television, several board games and comfy looking chairs. There are two guards in close proximity, along with an orderly. All be herself, sitting alone, is Amelia, playing chess. Roxi, Lei & Amelia, approach her.



Roxi – Why?



Amelia turns and a big grin crosses her face.



Amelia – Oh, hey! I was hoping you might show up!



Roxi – What was the purpose of the lives you help cost tonight? Why did you do this?!



Amelia – I'm so glad you brought Lei.



Lei immediately bows in respect.



Lei – Mistress, I am sorry for this mess.



Amelia – Don't worry Lei, you don’t have anything to be sorry about.



Roxi – Answer the question, Amelia!



Amelia gets a confused look on her face.



Amelia – I didn’t do anything, Lady Bedlam. Not in the slightest. I’ve been here, waiting for my time to expire.



Roxi – Then if you didn’t set up the game, who did?



Amelia – What game?



Roxi – Don't play games with me, Amelia.



Amelia – But I like them... see? Chess is a thinking person’s game, right? You have to be two or three steps ahead.



Lei – Mistress, what is our plan?



Amelia – Lei, I know we’re a team, but we have to be apart for a little while longer.



Roxi – If you aren’t behind this, then who is? Who is pulling the strings?!



Amelia – It's not me. What have I always told you, Lady Bedlam?



Roxi cocks her head, confused.



Roxi – That I...



Amelia – Yes?



Roxi starts to think about what Amelia has said.



Roxi – You're right, it’s not you, Amelia.



Amelia – See! I knew you’d see it my way.



Keira looks confused.



Keira – Wait what?



Amelia – I'm not the one you’re looking for, but I do appreciate you bringing Lei here so we can have a little time together.



Lei walks forward and bows again, as Amelia stands up and hugs Lei tightly.



Amelia – I miss you, Lei.



Roxi’s eyes widen as she figures out what’s going on. She instantly tries to break it up, but it’s too late, Lei begins to groan and spit up blood. Amelia callously begins stabbing Lei multiple times. Roxi breaks it up as Lei stumbles and falls back, clutching her stomach and chest.



Roxi – Get the doctor!



Roxi and Amelia struggle over the knife and Roxi knocks it out of her hand and it falls harmlessly as the Guards rally around Roxi to subdue Amelia. Keira tends to the fallen Lei, who reaches out for Amelia.



Lei – I am... sorry... mistress...



Roxi is able to subdue, Amelia, until Amelia grabs the fire exstinguisher and sprays it all around Roxi and the guard. Roxi backs away, trying to keep the stream of nitrogen and carbon dioxide away. Amelia is able to make a run for it.



Guard – Don’t let her get away!



The guards chase after Amelia as Roxi coughs for a few seconds, her breath taken away. Keira holds Lei as the medical staff arrive. And begin to work on her. Keira then rushes over to Roxi.



Keira – Are you okay?



Roxi – Fine...



Keira – What did you mean when you said Amelia didn’t do it? She just stabbed her bodyguard!



The guards who were chasing Amelia slowly come back in, looking around for her.



Roxi – Where is she?



Guard – There's no sign of her. We can’t let her escape, we thought she might have doubled back.



Roxi – Put this place on lockdown.



Roxi goes to the window and opens it, getting air, but preparing to step out, until Keira stops her.



Keira – You need to explain this to me.



Roxi – Amelia isn’t behind this... She’s just part of it.



Keira – What?



Roxi – That's wasn’t Amelia.



Keira shakes her head.



Keira – What?



Roxi – Amelia knows who I am, she’s never called me Lady Bedlam. Ever. She knows who you are, and you didn’t even get acknowledged. And Lei... obviously we saw what happened there. That... was not Amelia.



Keira – So... where is Amelia then?



Roxi turns and looks back at Keira, even through the mask, Keira can see the worry in her eyes.



Roxi – Go home.



Keira – What about you?



Roxi – I'll be fine. But I need you at home in case anything happens.



Keira – ….



Roxi – Please.



Keira nods and she teleports away. The guards are scrambling around.



Guard – The lockdown... it’s not working.



Guard #2 – Is it a glitch? This is a bad time to need tech support.



Roxi – Have someone keep an eye on the cameras. I need to get to the roof.



Roxi walks through the corridors and notices the elevators are now not operational, and so she races up the fire escape stairwell, the only one leading to the roof. She kicks the door in and heads out onto it. And there, standing on the edge, is Amelia.



Roxi – The game is over.



Amelia – The game is just beginning Lady Bedlam. You have no control over when, or where it ends.



Roxi – I know you’re not Amelia. Knock it off.



Amelia – Why would say something like that?



Roxi – Fine... I guess you’ll need to prove it.



Amelia – This isn’t enough?



Roxi – Not for me.



Amelia – You’re just mad I won the game.



Roxi – You didn’t win anything. Now you have to prove who you are.



Amelia – Pfft. That is a dumb game.



Roxi – It’s easy. What’s my name?



Amelia is visibly flustered.



Amelia – Lady Bedlam, why are you trying to play this game.



Roxi – No, I’m not asking you that. What is MY name?



Amelia – I already told you!



Roxi – You’re not Amelia. Now it all makes sense.



Amelia – You think you figured out the game?!



Roxi – Yeah, I have. The chain started with Mr. Distinguished, but he’s not a killer. Never has been. So, you used him as the start. And the whole chain was based on gathering personal information. Amelia wouldn’t have access to that kind of information. You scared all of those people into doing your dirty work, because you wanted to be a hero. It said so in the letter. And there’s only one person that ever wanted to do that.



Amelia – What are you talking about? Of course, I did.



Roxi – And now, the lockdown of the building, the easy disappearance... You are not Amelia. The game, is over, Cypher.



Amelia stands, hands on hips, and then the angry growl turns into a smile, and Amelia shape-shifts into Cypher, the true form.



Cypher – I have to give you credit Lady Bedlam, you managed to figure it out, a little faster than I had anticipated.



Roxi – People died tonight because your sick game.



Cypher – Only bad people, Lady Bedlam. Only bad people. People cheer when bad things happen to bad people. You must know that. I believe people call it “karma”. It’s an odd belief, but tell me, who is going to miss those men who died tonight? A fool who still believes it to be the 1920’s? A vigilante sniper? A mob boss dealing weapons and drugs? And this insane woman’s bodyguard who will go to extremes to defend her? These are people that this world will not miss. I have, effectively neutralized many of the very same criminals and villains you must be tired of dealing with by now. I have made your life easier, Lady Bedlam. You must see this.



Roxi – There’s nothing but death. The people you have killed tonight could have been rehabilitated.



Cypher – You don’t even believe that, Lady Bedlam. How many times have you fought with these criminals, sent them off to jail, sent them to this asylum, and they escape and the whole pattern starts over again. This is a fool’s errand and your statistical probability of survival drops each time you face theme criminals. Eliminating them now frees up time and manpower your guild could easily use more effectively.



Roxi – And you think that those people dying makes you justified? That is proves some kind of point? This is what you never understood. You have all that knowledge and information, but you’re more machine than human.



Cypher – I simply have the will to do what you do not.



Roxi – You used information to manipulate people, because you calculated that this was a good thing. You turned people against each other for some sick game. You are just a cold, calculating, machine. Whatever human that may have existed once, you have erased. You took lives tonight, and that simply takes a part of your humanity.



Cypher – That is illogical.



Roxi – Maybe, but it’s something that makes me, me, you are as fake as you Amelia impersonation.



Cypher – Enough! I have done the world a great service tonight! I have ended reigns of terror! And if you cannot see that and objectively see the good, you are just as big a problem as anyone else.



Cypher then charges Roxi and the two begin to grapple for a dominant position, but Roxi simply tosses Cypher down.



Roxi – You are outmatched and you’re not going to win. Tell me, how much did Amelia promise you?



Cypher – She simply promised me that chance to be the hero. And I took it.



Roxi – She played you for a fool.



Cypher – You know nothing.



Roxi – I know that she would have gladly left you in this place in hers. She doesn’t care about you. Whatever deal you made, you’re not getting anything out of it.



Cypher – I already have what I wanted.



Cypher charges again, throwing punches that Roxi dodges and then tosses him back again. Cypher then gets up and slips, falling off the edge of the building and catching himself, holding on for dear life. Roxi rushes over and looks down, and extends her hand.



Roxi – Grab my hand.



Cypher – What?



Roxi – Grab my hand, I’ll pull you up.



Cypher – Why would you do such a thing? You have no reason to save me.



Roxi – You’re right, I don’t. But despite all the terrible things you’ve done tonight, this is what I do. Now grab my hand!



Cypher – This is... so... illogical.



Roxi – Come on!



Cypher looks up and grabs Roxi’s arm, and she pulls him up and to safety.



Cypher – Why would you save me?



Roxi – It’s my job.



Cypher – I will never understand you, Lady Bedlam.



Roxi – People are complex. You don’t become a hero by killing the bad guys, or those you deem bad. You become a vigilante. We don’t get to decide who and how and when people should die, simply because they are bad people and do bad things. We are not above the law, and not above judgment.



Cypher – You must see the positive aspects of this...



Roxi – I see people having died to make you feel justified. Killing is easy. And even now you don’t feel for those people. You see what they’ve done, and believe yourself to be right. I could walk into this asylum and kill everyone. I could do that. But then what? Sooner or later, there is no one to fight, there is no one to quench that new found thirst, and then... you begin to justify why you are right in taking lives. And soon, you just start doing it to make yourself feel better. That’s not a path I’m EVER going to walk on.



Cypher – This is – UGH!



Another bullet is fired, this one from the same roof, Roxi looks over and Cypher is hit, down and bleeding. The gun, is being held by the actual Amelia.



Amelia – Congratulations, LB! You figured it all out!



Roxi – Amelia! You were behind this!





Amelia – uh, duh! I told you, you needed to think about me more. And then you very rudely left before we could finish talking. All you had to do was talk to me, and we could have avoided all of this.



Cypher – Why....



Amelia – Oh come now computer boy, It was all part of the game.



Roxi – Cypher was the real final target...



Amelia – Yay! You are so smart, LB! What do you think I’ve been planning this whole time? You think I was silent because I had reformed? You just think you know me.



Roxi – All of this... senseless murder...



Amelia – I know...is it fun?!



Roxi growls as she charges Amelia, but Amelia fires off shots, causing Roxi to dodge. Amelia then rushes to the edge of the roof and waits. Roxi rushes over and grabs her by the collar.



Roxi – You monster!



Amelia – At least I can admit it.



Roxi hears something in the distance, and then looks over to see a helicopter heading straight for them. Gunfire reigns down as Roxi let’s go of Amelia and has to take cover. The helicopter gets closer to the roof and a rope ladder is sent down. Roxi looks up and can see Lei piloting the chopper.



Roxi – One step ahead...



Amelia – Well... it’s been fun, But I’ve got to go... Game....OVER!



Amelia steps onto the rope ladder, and it flies off, Roxi looking to give chase, but turns back to Cypher.



Cypher – I am... sorry...



Roxi – Not as sorry as you’re going to be. She loose now! All because you wanted to play hero! Ugh... We’re going to get you fixed, and then... you’re going to spend every waking movement you have... to help me track her down... Anyone else dies after tonight... it’s on YOUR head.



Cypher – I didn’t know...



Roxi – Dammit....



Roxi helps Cypher up to take him back for medical attention as the scene fades.






“The most important weapon in your arsenal will be your ability to adapt.”

- Batman (Batman and Robin Vol 1 24)


Hello again SCW,



I come to again, a week of preparation under my belt and the confidence to know that I can make history in a few days, and that is great. I also come to you with a new understanding of what I have to be able to do. I have to be able to beat someone on a roll. This is not something new to me or anything like that, but it is a sudden change, and well... really, it’s something I seem to struggle with. When I sat back, I made so many crazy mistakes back in the day and I tried too hard to be something I wasn’t. Maybe I was putting too much pressure on myself, I do that a lot. Maybe I just felt I was bigger than I really was, and that ending up costing me. I remember when Delia was the hottest thing since sliced bread and she had that Bombshell’s championship for a long time. Right before that... I tried to stop the Mean Girls right before it started, and I didn’t quite get the job done.



I should have beaten Alicia Lukas the first time, but I didn’t. I lost, and I had to regroup and even then, I also had to deal with 4 other people plus Alicia. It was crazy. I should have even Prudance's undefeated streak, but I didn’t. I have missed a lot of opportunities in my career, and I get that, and I’m not going to hide from it. I took those losses maybe a little too personally, because maybe, even in those times, I felt like I was maybe better than I was. I felt that maybe I was just too good, and rushed into every challenge headlong, eager to prove myself, and it led to mistakes, and my downfall. I had to learn to adapt to these situations because quite frankly, I couldn’t rely on just being the “good one” as they say, alone. That was always the need. I needed to live up that “Superhero” status I put on myself, and when I didn’t, I felt like I let the world down, mainly because it was what I expected.



I’ve learned now, and over time, to temper those expectations now. I know who I am, and I know what I can do. It just took me this long to realize that. I know that sometimes, I may lose a match here or there, and I’m still struggling with some of those losses, but for the most part, I know that there’s more along the horizon. I know that there’s more that I have left to do, and winning isn’t everything. It’s okay to fall down, you learn from it. I’ve tried my best to learn from those mistakes.



But, the point is, history is clearly not on my side for this right now. I am the underdog, and Myra Rivers appears to be unstoppable. And given my history, I don’t know what to expect at this point. I am not doubting myself, because I know what I’m capable of, I’m just saying if we’re looking at this whole match within the context of history and current situation, I’m not looking good, I’ll tell you that much, right now.



But thankfully, we do not go by simply “what’s on paper”



If we went by what’s on paper, maybe I would win all the time, I dunno. Maybe I would have won all those big matches I lost or something. But we don’t live in that kind of world, and nothing about this is an absolute certainty. All I can really tell you is that I’m certainly going to try my best to become the Internet champion. And I know that Myra Rivers will give me everything she’s got in order retain that championship, and that’s cool. That’s what I want, that’s what she wants, and that’s the main goal here. We both have to go out there and give it our all. And hey, maybe some people believe on paper that I have this match in the bag, but I can tell you that that is not a theory I subscribe to. I have no delusions that I’m just going to walk into Into the Void and just win without one heck of a fight. There is a reason that Myra has broken, heck, shattered the record for being Bombshell’s internet champion. She’s good. No, she’s very, very good.



I’d go as far as to say she’s great. From what I have seen, she is fully capable of beating anyone at any time. And yes, I will include myself in that statement. But the things is, I am capable of doing just the same. I have shown it time and time again. And you know, despite the fact that I’ve rushed in headlong to many situations, I always seem to find myself in the big situations over and over. I will tell you right now, I feel that pressure. It’s that good pressure, the type that makes you stand up and go, well... it’s on now. I have been feeling it all this week, because I have an opponent that is unlike many others, but an opponent that while in name and physical appearance are different, I’ve faced ring veterans many times in my career.



Amy Jo Smyth is one of my best friends and she is a very savvy veteran in and out of the ring. She’s done so much and I know she’s always been amazing in the ring, even when the appearances were not as frequent as they once were. Winning the Olympus Trios Championship with her and Keira was amazing. But she was able to teach me a lot even though I have been in wrestling for going on a decade. She’s never stopped teaching and being a mentor. I’m very proud to have her as my friend. She has been doing this for a long time, and when I stepped into the ring with her, it was a huge learning experience. I learned about grit, and sometimes, you have to go above and beyond what you think your limits are in order to win at the end of the day. Sometimes you have to reach down in places you didn’t think ever existed, and pull out that last little bit and keep going. She’s been one of the people that taught me that you can’t give up when the work gets hard. Because the work, will ALWAYS be hard. She always said the only easy day was yesterday. She may have stolen that from somewhere, but still, she says it a lot.



Now, I’m not staying that AJ and Myra are the same, because they are not. I’m saying they are veterans who know what they are doing and I clearly will have to be on my toes. But hey, I have been doing this for almost 10 years, so it’s not like I need to be told that, though sometimes just hearing it makes it stick. So yes, Myra has been doing this long enough that if I am not careful, my night can end very quickly. I’m not trying to give away a strategy or anything, but let’s face it, this match, more than likely will not be won on a fluke. At least, that’s not what I’m shooting for. I’m not trying to have some wacky roll-up win the match or anything like that. No, I want a good match, with a clear winner, and either way, history is made. And either way, everybody wins.



Well, I guess that ending is with me winning. At least I’d feel that way. I would still consider and do consider beating Myra to be a major accomplishment and I hope that she feels the same way about beating me. But I’m not saying everything is perfect if I win, because while Myra would still have the single greatest run with the championship to this point, the fact is, it would be over, and obviously, Myra doesn’t want that to happen. But I’ve said it before about streaks, once they end, the fun seems to be sapped, and I mean, good luck trying to match that again. Losing a streak can take it out of you if you’re not careful. It can make everything seem like you are a failure because you get to that one point and you feel so good and everything is clicking and then... you just don’t anymore. Then you can get the opposite and that’s a slump and then you feel like you’ll never win again. A lot of things can happen if I beat Myra. My hope is that she is proud of what she accomplished and understands that I wasn’t ever trying to just beat her to end a run and make her look bad. I’m not trying to just step in and ruin things for her. That’s just not what I do.



I just know that once that pain of loss fades, Myra can look back and then... who knows, maybe she’d be in line for an actual shot at the Bombshell’s championship. I’d personally love to see Myra get another chance to dance with those lights on bright. Probably just as much, if not more than me. And no, I’m not trying to push Myra into a spot, because I’m afraid of Amber or anything. Amber knows if the match gets made, it’ll be on again, I’m not ducking that fight by any means.



This is the match that I earned, and I intend to make the most of the opportunity. It means I have to end a very long streak and title reign, it means I have to be at the top of my game to do so, and it means it’s going to be a fight to the finish. But it’s a fight to the finish, I truly believe I can win. It’s is going to be tough? Sure, grueling? Maybe. But it’s going to be a heck of a match, no matter what.


I very much look forward to seeing Myra at Into the Void, and let’s just see who comes out the winner.


I will be ready.


I will see you all there.
[/i]

49
{We open backstage at CC300 as Roxi, Keira, Amy Marshal and Jessie Salco all walk backstage after their match. It is a collective of high fives and hugs all around for everyone, as they head back to their locker room and each take a seat, smiling and laughing at each other through rapid breaths from the satisfaction of the match. There is a moment of no real talking as each woman attempts to catch their breath fully, and they all share a knowing look at one another.}

 

Roxi – That was good.

 

Jessie – Hell yeah! 

 

Keira – I'm really happy we could all do this. It just sucks it might be for the last time.

 

Roxi – You okay, Amy?

 

{Amy rubbed at her neck, nodding and chuckling.}

 

Amy – I've had worse. A lot worse from you guys too.

 

{Amy winks and sticks out her tongue.}

 

Keira – Are you saying you want some more?

 

Amy – I guess that depends on what you’re offering...

 

{Keira does the shame-shame finger to Amy as Jessie just shakes her head and Roxi chuckles.}

 

Jessie – I swear you guys are so weird.

 

Keira – Ah, don’t worry best buddy, there’s always room for more.

 

Roxi – Okay, before this gets too awkward, I just wanna say I’m really proud of what we did out there tonight.

 

Jessie – It was an awesome thing to be out and do that. We rocked the house, just like I knew we would.

 

Keira – Yeah, it was amazing.

 

{The four all stand up and share a group hug, a moment of joy washes over them as they do so. Oncei t breaks, The realization sets in.}

 

Amy – I guess that’s it...

 

Keira – Things are just... different now, you know? You’re a mom now, you have other things you need to worry about. As do we...

 

{Keira touches her stomach and sighs.}

 

Keira – I don’t know how things are going to be in the future.

 

Amy – Wait... are you...

 

Keira – No, but it’s been on my mind a lot lately. You know? I mean, none of us are getting any younger and time’s ticking away and all that. I just... I’m torn now.

 

Jessie – You still got plenty left if you want to compete. But if have other plans, I think this is a good way to you know... move on.

 

Keira – Yeah, I got into the ring with my friends and my wife and had a great time.

 

Roxi – That's all that matters. You can take the time and think about everything, we’ll always have this.

 

{Amy hugs Keira and kisses her on the cheek.}

 

Amy – But if you take too long, I’m gonna steal your wife.

 

{Keira smiles a bit, Roxi shaking her head.}

 

Keira – Very funny, Amy.

 

Amy – Oh, you don’t think I can?

 

{Amy rushes over and picks up Roxi and tries to carry her away, and Keira gives chase and every gets a big laugh out of it. Amy eventually just puts Roxi down as Jessie pats Keira on the shoulder.}

 

Jessie – You know... I’m getting kind of hungry.

 

{Keira hears the word and her stomach rumbles.}

 

Keira – FOOD! LET’S GO!

 

{Keira quickly picks up her bags and rushes out of the room as Jessie shrugs and follows. Amy looks at Roxi as she goes to pick up her stuff.}

 

Amy – She's right, you know. Definitely gonna miss this.

 

Roxi – I know. 

 

Amy – Are you thinking the same thing she is?

 

Roxi – I can’t not think about it, but at the same time, I want to do some many other things. It’s a weird balance of things. I just have to focus on one thing at a time, and right now, I just wanna focus on tonight. Tonight was good and I am very thankful for it.

 

Amy – It was. You think we should find them?

 

Roxi – I have the keys. 

 

Amy – Ha. But you know how they are, they will eat a lot.

 

Roxi – Yeah, they will. I guess we should catch them before they eat some place out of buisness.

 

{Amy throws an arm around Roxi and kisses her on the cheek as well.}

 

Roxi – I'm gonna miss you while you’re gone Amy.

 

Amy – You can always come visit, you know.

 

Roxi – But then I may not be able to leave.

 

{Amy shrugs.}

 

Amy – You make it sound like a bad thing.

 

Roxi – Hush. Come on, let’s find them before we don’t get any food.

 

{Amy and Roxi grab their bags and head out, the four headed for a meal together, somewhere, as the scene fades.}

 




 

{Roxi and Keira returned home and Roxi plopped herself on the couch to sit with Nate and watch TV, casually playing with Nate’s long hair. Keira was off in the couple’s trophy room, and Keira was pacing back and forth, looking at all the championships and awards. Roxi saw the light on in the room and also Keira’s shadow as she paced back and forth over and over in the room. Roxi finally got up after a while of watching this, and then walked over to the trophy room where Keira was headed back in her direction, continuing to pace.}

 

Keira – Hey.

 

Roxi – You're going to make a trench if you pace long enough.

 

Keira – Sorry, just... thinking.

 

Roxi – I know I said to take all the time you need and everything, but you can’t let it consume you like this.

 

Keira – I’m trying not to, but it’s hard. I just started to think about this trophy room and all the stuff we did, and it’s so amazing, but you know... most of this stuff if yours. You’ve done all this and I’ve... I’ve only done a small amount of things. 

 

Roxi – Don’t be like that. Anything that says “Team Hero” on it, or your name, you are a part of. You did those things just like me. That’s why it says “TEAM” hero and not “Roxi Johnson and also Keira.” You are a big part of my success and your own success.

 

Keira – But you are a bigger part of my success. I wouldn’t be here without you. And it’s why I wonder how much longer do I want to go on and how many more fights do I want to have? How many more titles do I want to chase? It took me YEARS to win a world title, and that was a good feeling to have, but without your help, I wouldn’t have done it.

 

Roxi – I don’t think I was in the ring with you, helping you win matches Keira. I especially didn’t help you beat Alicia. You did that on your own. All I did was tell you that you could do it, and you did. 

 

Keira – I know...

 

Roxi – Look, if you don’t want to do this anymore, that’s okay. I'm not going to sit here and hold it against you for making your own choices. If you really are serious about the 2nd child, then we can talk about that, but let’s give it some thought first before we make any decisions. Let’s face it, Nate is almost 5 and he’s going to be starting school soon...

 

{Roxi’s expression changes to one of sad realization once the words leave her mouth.}

 

Keira – It’s why I’ve been thinking about it so much. Nate’s going to be in school. It seems like those 5 years went like nothing. It feels like just yesterday I was holding him in my arms and feeding him his first bottle. And he’s... he’s like a person now.

 

Roxi – He’s always been a person, Keira.

 

Keira – You know what I mean.

 

Roxi – I know, but I’m just saying let’s not rush into having another kid running around when we still have Nate to take care of. It’s not like what we do is now over because he’s going to be 5.

 

Keira – I know, that’s why I am still thinking about... you know... walking away. Maybe it is that time now. I have... one major title that I want to really win, but you’re the one going for it, and I want you to win it. But maybe, if I’m home and you don’t have to worry about me anymore, things can be different at home. 

 

Roxi – If that’s what you want to do, I will support it. You are my wife and I will always stand by you.

 

Keira – I know that, it’s just... it’s tough. I already miss the ring and we literally just wrestled last night. When they said it was hard to walk away... they weren’t lying. That’s why this is taking so long. I mean, it’s just... it’s one more championship. Being a grand slam winner... finally being put in that class... that’s it. But if I chase it, and I don’t get it... what does that say about me? 

 

Roxi – It doesn’t say anything. It just says you loved competing. Let me put it to you this way, if you did everything else you wanted to do, aside from one thing, put everything else you did you can look back and enjoy, is that one thing that important?

 

Keira – I guess not.

 

Roxi – It’s not that important, I promise you. I was talking about this last week, and I’ll say the same thing here and now, it’s not the destination that’s important, it’s the journey. Let me show you exactly what I mean.

 

{Roxi walks over to see the case displaying Keira’s replica SCW Roulette championship.}

 

Roxi – Do you remember winning this?

 

Keira – Well yeah, of course I do.

 

Roxi – Good, why don’t you tell me about it.

 

Keira – I won the Queen of a day briefcase and I was able to cash in on any champion, and I picked my spot and I beat Crystal for it.

 

Roxi – And don’t you remember how fun that was, just being able to pick which champion, able to size up everybody and plan and strategize and then Crystal never saw it coming. And that was your first championship in SCW. 

 

Keira – Yeah, it was pretty fun to do that. I enjoyed it a lot. People didn’t think I had a shot, but I proved them wrong. It was a great feeling to hold that gold.

 

Roxi – And what about this?

 

{Roxi points to the SCW Bombshell’s tag team titles.}

 

Keira – We worked so hard for those. We had to beat so many teams and then we had to beat the Fallen, and I’ll be honest, I didn’t think we were going to win that match. The Fallen were so good and we had to work our butts off for them. And then we took the titles to brand new heights. I mean, not only did we win, but we changed the whole division.

 

Roxi – You see? The journey is so important. Winning a championship is great, really great, in fact. But it’s the how’s and why’s that are the most important thing. You have been a part of some incredible journey’s, so don’t feel bad that didn’t reach one destination right away.

 

Keira – I know, but... you’ve been on every journey.

 

Roxi – I’ve had my share.

 

Keira – You have accomplished so much and I dunno, I still feel myself at times comparing myself to you.

 

Roxi – You don’t have to anymore. You are a champion and a great wrestler and more importantly a great friend. And also one heck of a mom.

 

{Keira blushes.}

 

Keira – Awww...

 

Roxi – Do you know what title that tag match was for?

 

Keira – It... wasn’t for a title.

 

Roxi – Exactly, but you’re going to remember it, aren’t you?

 

Keira – Always.

 

Roxi – Because of the journey with Amy and Jessie. Nobody’s gonna care if there was a title on the line, when it was 4 people who busted their butts out there and gave them a good show and left them wanting more. That’s what I’m really getting at here. You don’t need to concern yourself too much with one title. If you want to chase it, fine, but... you know, you’re going to have to maybe beat me for it.

 

{Keira arches a brow, and puts her hands on her hips.}

 

Keira – Is that so?

 

Roxi – 100% I plan on winning the Internet championship in a couple of weeks so, you know, if you want a shot, I’ll be waiting for you.

 

Keira – You know, we do have to have one final match. Maybe that should be it.

 

Roxi – But you know, that doesn’t have to be for a championship.

 

Keira – Anytime. Anywhere.

 

Roxi – I’m looking forward to it.

 

{Keira wipes away some tears starting to form in her eyes.}

 

Keira – Thank you. I think I needed that more than anything. 

 

Roxi – Anytime.

 

{Roxi and Keira share a hug and a kiss as the scene fades.}

 




 

{The new scene opens with Roxi sitting down to dinner as her wrist communicator goes off.}

 

Roxi – What in the world...

 

Keira – Always at the wrong time.

 

Nate – Mommy, that’s your phone.

 

Roxi – I know, baby... I’ll be right back.

 

{Roxi heads to the next room and pulls up the comm.}

 

Roxi – Vision? 

 

Vision – Rox, sorry if I’m interrupting, but there’s... an issue at the asylum.

 

Roxi – What now?

 

Vision – It's... Amelia. She’s demanding to see you. 

 

Roxi – I don’t have time for this.

 

Vision – She's threatening guards and staff, they think she has a hostage.

 

{Roxi sighs and swears under her beath.}

 

Roxi – Alright... I’ll be right there.

 

{Roxi ends the call and puts her costume in a backpack as she slings it over her shoulder. She walks out and then past the dinner table where Keira and Nate look confused.}

 

Roxi – I'm sorry, I’ve got to go... visit a friend, she needs help. I’ll be back as soon as I can.

 

Keira – Wait, what? What friend? Is something wrong?

 

Roxi – No.... Not yet. I’ll be right back.

 

{Roxi exits the house and when the coast is clear, changes into her superhero costume and teleports to the Asylum. Once there she rushes in, to be greeted by a guard.}

 

Guard – You work fast.

 

Roxi – I don’t have time to small talk or jokes right now, where is she?

 

Guard – Holding Area C. She’s been asking for you for the past hour, got one of our boys, Miller.

 

Roxi – Let's go then.

 

{The guard escorts Roxi down the hall and through several corridors and finally ending up in the holding area’s. Sure enough, Amelia is holding  of of the guards at gun point, having taken his weapon. However, when she sees Roxi, she smiles and waves.}

 

Amelia – You came!

 

Roxi – Let him go. You wanted me, I’m here. 

 

{Amelia unceremoniously dumps the guard on the ground, keeping the gun in her hand.}

 

Amelia – I've missed you.

 

Roxi – What do you want?

 

Amelia – I just want to talk.

 

Roxi – So talk.

 

{Amelia skips over to the table and sits down, pushing out a chair on the other side, and then reaching under the table and patting it invitingly.}

 

Amelia – Come on, sit down.

 

{Roxi catiuously approaches the chair and swipes at it, making sure nothing is there before she does take a seat.}

 

Amelia – You look good, you been working out?

 

Roxi – Get to the point, Amelia.

 

Amelia – You are being very rude, you know that. I hope you are not teaching Nate to be like that.

 

Roxi – You mention his name again, and I will end you where you stand.

 

Amelia – Oooh, I like that. But, we both know you won’t. So it’s an empty threat. I think we’re above that aren’t we?

 

Roxi – WE are not above anything. I put nothing past you, and I know you always have something planned. So if this is some kind of ploy, I don’t care.

 

Amelia – But you should care. You should think about me more. We’re friends. I know that sometimes friends lose touch with each other, but you really don’t intend to just leave me in this asylum forever, do you?

 

Roxi – Forever isn’t quite long enough if you ask me.

 

Amelia – Ouch. That’s harsh. You wound me with your words. I just wanted a visitor every now and again.

 

Roxi – Then try pen pals.

 

Amelia – Don’t act like you’re better than me, Roxi. I know you, I know you, better than you do. But you, you just think you know me.

 

Roxi – You’re trying to play with my head and I’m not going to let it happen. So either tell me what this is about, or I’m leaving.

 

Amelia – But that’s just it, this is what this is about. You and me. Just old friends, talking and catching up. How is N... Uh... your son?

 

Roxi – He’s fine. 

 

Amelia – Good, that’s good. He’s getting so big.

 

Roxi – Knock it off.

 

Amelia – Okay, okay, how’s the wife then?

 

Roxi – Eager to break your arm again.

 

Amelia – Bones heal, LB. They really do. That was good time though. Did you ever catch that person you were after?

 

Roxi – Yes.

 

Amelia – So it wasn’t me, right?

 

Roxi – No, it wasn’t.

 

Amelia – See! I told you I was innocent! I think I deserve an apology for that.

 

Roxi – You broke into my house, Amelia. I am NEVER forgiving you for that.

 

Amelia – Now, that... that was a good time. I got to hang out with the boy, and I got to watch the happy couple, and the estranged parent thing you got going on, and that was a LOT of fun. He’s really nice. Your son I mean. I do wish I could see him again.

 

Roxi – You come near me, or my family ever again, and I will be willing break any rules I have. 

 

Amelia – Oh come now, Box of Rox, you know as well as I do that I didn’t really do anything wrong. Sure some Breaking and entering, but that’s a slap on the wrist. You know, it was all worth it when I saw the look on your face. Whew... that was awesome.

 

Roxi – Shut up.

 

Amelia – Well, since you’re not going to ask, I don’t think I should tell you how my time has been.

 

Roxi – I don’t care.

 

Amelia – I mean, the food is... the food is okay, you know how sometimes you have those resturants that get all the hype and you go there and you eat, and it’s just... there. It’s like that. You know what I mean, right? 

 

Roxi – This conversation is over.

 

{Roxi goes to get up, but Amelia points the gun at her.}

 

Amelia – It’s very rude to interrupt people.

 

{Roxi growls and slowly sits back down.}

 

Amelia – Now, that whole rennovation thing, it’s pretty cool. You know, the guards got a little weird there for a second, but it was worth it.

 

Roxi – You mean Coleman.

 

Amelia – Pfft. What an idiot that guy is. I can't believe people were scared of him.

 

Roxi – He physically attacked people.

 

Amelia – Oh no, people can’t handle a little force applied every now and again. Goodness. You’d think he was killing them. I mean, I think he tried a couple of times, but some of these people deserve it.

 

Roxi – Why didn’t you speak up and the hearing?

 

Amelia – Ha. I’m crazy, remember. Who’s gonna believe me? You?

 

Roxi – No, I don’t believe anything you say.

 

Amelia – Then why bother. Yeesh. Sometimes you disappoint me, R-… LB

 

Roxi – Yeah, well, I’m sorry, you’re going to have to get used to that.

 

Amelia – Still, Coleman did provide some good entertainment. He was useful while he was here.

 

Roxi – What are you talking about?

 

Amelia – Nothing, nothing at all, LB. I’ve only been trying to have a conversation with you this whole time, and you have just ignored me. It’s only when I have something for you, that you even bother. And that’s cold. 

 

Roxi – What did you do to Coleman?

 

Amelia – What? Me?! The man was crazy before he came here, you saw it, right? I mean, that’s why he’s not here, right? 

 

{Roxi groans, finally having enough of Amelia.}

 

Roxi – Listen to me, Amelia. I don’t care about you. You are in here, because you belong in here. You broke into my house, you hurt innocent people, and people close to me. You deserve nothing but the harshest punishment. I don’t care about our past, or our legacy. You only wanted me here, because you NEED me.

 

Amelia – How dare you!

 

Roxi – Oh yes, you need me. The Peek Twins have music. Hammer loves money. Even Mr. Distinguished has him old-timey world. But you? Without me, you’re just a crazy chick, looking for acceptance. 

 

Amelia – You don’t mean that!

 

Roxi – I do.

 

{Roxi then flips the table onto Amelia, pinning her to the ground and swiping the gun away. Guards file into the holding area.}

 

Amelia – You can’t... you can’t leave me like this!

 

Roxi – I just did. Good-bye Amelia.

 

Amelia – Don’t you walk away from me! You can’t do this! I’ll be back for you!

 

{Roxi walks away and Amelia continues to scream threats and the scene finally fades.}

 

 




 

“I may have been conceived out there in the endless depths of space... but I was born when the Rocket opened, on Earth, in America. I'll cherish always the memories Jor-El and Lara gave me... but only as curious mementos of a life that might have been. Krypton bred me, but it was Earth that gave me all I am. All that matters. It was Krypton that made me Superman... but it is the Earth that makes me Human.”

 - Superman (The Man of Steel, 1986)


Hello SCW,

 

I come to you, after a win, but that win wasn’t the most important thing that happened at the 300th Climax Control, not by a long shot. It was the memory made. Team Hero vs. Metal and Punk one more time was an amazing experience and I have to thank Jessie, Amy & Keira for helping make that night an even more special night. It is one that I will cherish for a long, long time. And being one of only two people to compete at these landmark shows doesn’t hurt either. Climax Control 400? Who knows, right? But I am proud to be part of Sin City Wrestling and helping make it what it is today. It brings back a lot of good memories, and some not so good, but they are the memories I will keep. 

 

Now, it’s no big secret that Keira and I haven’t been doing a whole lot on the show lately, and there is a good reason for that. Time. No, this isn’t about health or age at this point, although we are all getting older as the days pass, but to be honest with you, I feel better than I have in a long time. I have learned over time to take care of my health and body, and so has Keira. So, rest assured, we’re not breaking down anytime soon. No, it’s more about what there is, that is left to do. For Keira, there is still the want and desire to be the SCW Internet champion to complete her own grand slam. Something a lot of people who have walked through the doors in SCW haven’t accomplished. Keira is so close, but she has become preoccupied as it were lately, with the idea of well, having another child. I don’t know if that’s in the cards just yet, but Keira continues to talk about it more and more, and I know when she does set her heart on something, she usually goes after it, full force. 

 

As for me? I’ve been told time and time again at this stage of my SCW career, that I have nothing left to prove. I am already in the Hall of Fame, I have already done everything there is to do, outside of winning that dang Blast From the Past Tournament, and that eludes me for another year. And when I stop and think about it, they are pretty correct on this. My only real challenge now, is staying at the top for as long as I can. I’ve already achieved legend status, they say, so they questions come up now, as to why I continue to try this challenge, because, let’s face it, I won’t be able to do it forever, and that’s true. But I still have the mindset that I need to be at the top because I know I’m good enough to be there. I’m not going out there and embarrassing myself, I’m still able to compete at the highest level and I don’t plan on stopping anytime soon. 

 

Now, winning that gauntlet match was fun and a good motivator, but I was sitting here and thinking about exactly what I wanted to really achieve. I would have been just as happy with Keira in my spot and I could have competed in Queen for a Day again and all that jazz, but here we are, and I stand here with another championship opportunity. And to me, nothing says you’re at the top, like having a championship. And so, my focus now fully turns to the woman who has made the Internet championship one of the most elusive and sought-after prizes to be won in SCW today: Myra Rivers.

 

Myra has been carving up the competition for that championship, and has broken the record for the longest reign. Shattered it, in fact. We’re getting close to a full year of Myra having that championship, and that is an amazing feat, but I expect no less from someone who has the skills and experience that Myra has. She has put her stamp on what she is capable of and continues to do defense after defense. So, it is safe to say right now that I am, perhaps the underdog in this match. Perhaps Myra is feeling that she is the underdog, but I’m not the one with the record-breaking reign and looking unstoppable. I’m the one who has to figure out how I’m going to be not just another one of Myra’s victories as she continues that reign. It’s no exaggeration that I have my work cut out for me.

 

Because unlike a lot of matches that I have these days, I don’t have that experience edge to fall back on. Myra has been here, in wrestling, longer than I have. She started in 2008, and I didn’t start my training until late 2010 and didn’t make my actual wrestling debut until 2011. So Myra has 3 solid years on me in terms of experience, I would have to go back to like 2011 to remember the last time I was walking into a match with that big of a gap. I am usually the old guard, but now, I am... lacking in that department. It’s a strange feeling, but not one I have forgotten. No, in this case, since we are roughly of similar age and experience, there isn’t going to be any fancy trick pulled, no old veteran moves to fool the rookie, there’s just going two experience warriors going out there, to see who is the best on that night.

 

But I do have some history on my side.

 

While I have competed in many places all over the world, and for a variety of companies, Primarily, I have made my home, here. I have fought, the best of the best, here. Right in that six sided ring and I have won my share of battles and carved out my legacy, here. And that very championship that Myra has right now, sitting in her grasp, I helped make it. I was the second ever Bombshell’s Internet champion, and you know, I’m still annoyed that I wasn’t the first, but that’s not really important now. I was the second champion, and the first Bombshell to hold it twice. People have come and tied that record now, but all those records are made to be broken at some point. 

 

Much like streaks. 

 

Myra can consider that a threat if she wants, that’s okay, she knows how this game is played, but it’s not so much a threat as it is a statement of fact. Streak's end, and a lot of the time they are rather unceremonious. Sometimes you just run into someone that just has it all going that night, in any sport. A team, an opponent you know in your heart shouldn’t be able to do the things they do, and on that night, it all works for them. It happens all the time. And then... just like that, it’s over and you’re left looking around and wondering what the heck happened. In an instant, it’s all gone, and the streak ends. 

 

But I don’t think for one second that I’m just going to catch Myra on a bad night, nor do I think she’s going to overlook me. She’s said it herself that this is a match on her dream match list. One she’s wanted for a long time, and I am flattered and humbled that this is the case. I never figured at any point I’d be on some kind of dream match list from anyone. I just wanted to do my best and maybe have some success. But here we are, and the dream match becomes a reality.

 

And now, I have the overall sad task of turning this dream match, into a nightmare scenario.

 

I would have look back and think about... something that makes me sad, but I remember when I came here all those years ago, Misty was sitting at the top. Misty was in charge, ruling the division with an iron fist and able to be absolutely everyone was turned away, and I had to fight and wrestle one of the best matches I have ever wrestled to beat her and win the Bombshell’s championship for the first time. And as I look at Myra Rivers, I know I will have to do pretty much the same thing in order to beat her, like I did Misty back then.

 

Now, I’m not blowing smoke and I’m not just saying these things to praise someone, I’m just telling it like it is. I pride myself on being an honest person, and sometimes, I have to be brutally honest. And this is one of those occasions, so I’m going to say things that maybe Myra doesn’t want to hear, but at the end of the day, my goal is to win, and to do that sometimes, you have to tell people things they don’t want to hear, even if it’s the truth. This is one of those times.

 

Myra has said herself that she at one point prided herself on fighting and wrestling for all the right and just reasons, and then she fell from that and became a more calculating and selfish in order attain her goals. But being a parent made her look herself in the mirror and realize that that wasn’t the way she needed to be, and so for the past 2 years, she has gone back to what she originally set out to be.

 

I am all for redemption, I believe in second chances. Heck, I’ve given a lot of people who do not deserve it, more chances than I can count. That’s just who I am. And that all stems from when I went down that very same path, blinded by what I felt was a lack of compassion and understand from the people who were my friends. I became that misguided soul and they all brought me back. And I swore I wouldn’t go back to that life ever again, and there have been times I have been tempted, but I know in my heart that going down that path will only leave me with nothing. So, I completely understand where Myra is coming from in this situation. I get it, probably better than most. Being at what seems like a crossroads and not really being ready to make a choice one way or another.

 

But what I do see, isn’t a return to form, but rather a compromise. 

 

As I said, harsh truths.

 

I see the passion, and the compassion, but I also see that everything is all well and good now with a championship around her waist. The days keep getting counted, as Myra appears to be secure in just being the Internet champion, and has made it her goal to win a certain amount of championships before she retires. Maybe it’s just a foreign concept to me, but I really don’t think this is a Rat race like that. Championships come and go. If you hold onto one for 5 seconds, or 5 months, or 5 years, the title of champion is bestowed upon you. And winning x amount of championships is a fun accomplishment and adds to legacies, I mean, a win for me, means I am the first 3 time Internet champion, so yes, there that feeling, but when it becomes all you really strive for, are you really striving for anything? I would think that someone as experienced as Myra would know that this business isn’t about who has the most of anything at the end. It’s part of it, no doubt, but not ALL. It’s more about leaving it better off than you found it. Did you make things better while you were there? I would say that outside of this lnternet championship reign, the answer is... no.

 

Now, I can’t and won’t speak for everyone else, and maybe I just wasn’t in the places Myra was, but doing my research didn’t really bring up the greatness of Myra Rivers elsewhere. We aren’t talking matches of the year, feuds or moments. We’re strictly talking about wins and losses, and championships won. Perhaps Myra and I do not have the same definition of success. I’ve never felt this has been completely about the numbers. They help, but like this entire thing has been about, it’s about memories. And if your memories are simply about when you win x, y, or z thing, then I don’t think you’re seeing the big picture.

 

I’ve tried very hard at this point in my career to make people understand that, some listen, some don’t. And I know Myra is trying hard. I commend that. Nothing I’ve said here is about making her believe she isn’t a great and talented wrestler, there is no question in my mind she is. It’s about opening her eyes and making her understand what she needs to know. I said that sometimes when it doesn’t go your way, you can slip and you can fall into those dark places. I’ve been there. But when I look at Myra, when I see where she came from, what she overcome and how she has moved, I can see that need to be the Internet champion as an attempt to justify or prove herself. And I fear that at Into the Void, me beating her and taking the internet championship will start that cycle all over again.

 

I can see it happening, and I don’t want that to happen. I’d like to avoid having that issue spring up, because I plan on winning the Internet championship. But at the end of the day, I just hope that Myra know that while I want to make it a nightmare scenario, the challenge isn’t easy, and the work that will be done will make the whole thing worth it. It’s like the old saying goes, “It’s about the journey, not the destination.” We already know the match will end of of two ways, either Myra retains and continues her historic run, or I beat her and become a three-time champion. That’s the easy part. The journey, and the match that we will put on, is what I’m most excited for.

 

I just don’t want it soured and having Myra look at this as a failure with a loss. Or look at it as not living up to the hype or living up to some idea. There will be two women in that ring at Into the Void looking to show they are the best at what they do. We both want to show everyone that it doesn’t matter your age or experience, if you can go, you can go, and nothing changes that. It’s about the fireworks and the moment. It’s about the memories.

 

And the memories we make on this journey will last far longer than any championship reign. 

 

I will guarantee it.

50
Climax Control Archives / All Star Roxi Issue #43: One More Reunion
« on: May 07, 2021, 11:37:45 PM »
{Our scene opens at the Palm Eastern Cemetary, as displayed by the concrete sign, as Roxi talks a walk that is familiar to her. She sees other mourners on her path, but eventually she finds what she is looking for. The grave of her friend.}

 

MISTY O’MALLEY

BELOVED MOTHER, WIFE, DAUGHTER, & SISTER

 

{Roxi takes a breath and sits down beside the grave, maintain her composure for now.}

 

Roxi – It's been a long time.

 

{Roxi sighs.}

 

Roxi – I've been doing this too often lately, dealing with old ghosts. I just did this a few weeks ago with another friend and... it just seems I’ve lost so much already, but it just... feels right to be here.

 

{Roxi turns away from the headstone, dropping her head and breathing deeply.}

 

Roxi – It's been way too long since I came by and I apologize for not doing this more often. But you know how hard it is to see something you never wanted to see if your life, much less keep coming back to it, right? I mean, maybe you do. I don’t know because I... never got the chance to ask you before. But it’s not like I expected this to be happening right now.

 

{Roxi takes a moment to wipe her eyes as they have tears welling up in them.}

 

Roxi – At least you can give me some credit for not breaking down right away this time... right? I know, I know, you would be telling me right now that I didn’t have to come here and I don’t, you’re right, but I wanted to give you some space, I know you weren’t like... the most social person, but I don’t want to leave you alone for too long. It means a lot to me, to be able to come here, regardless of how you may think about it.

 

{Roxi chuckles, almost through tears, but she wipes her eyes again.}

 

Roxi – I swear one day this will get easier. I just... I came to talk to you because I think you should maybe know how things are changing. And to... uh, thank you for last summer and your assistance. I know you were looking out for me, and I appreciate that help.

 

{Roxi pats the gravestone and rubs on it like it was a person’s shoulder and back.}

 

Roxi – But anyway, Nate is... he’s getting big and every day he does or says something that amazes me. He does ask about you from time to time and it’s not getting any easier to tell him that you’re busy. It does seem odd that he remembers you from pictures but he does. But, I think that just speaks about how big of an influence you were. A lot more people remember you than you think. I know, I know, you would be just fine without all the attention, but I’m just saying you deserve it.

 

{Roxi takes another deep breath and shrugs.}

 

Roxi – Owen is... Owen is getting even bigger and cuter every day and I’m super jealous of you for that. He’s gonna be breaking hearts for a long, long time. His dad, well... Look, I try to stay out of O’Malley’s business too much. I try not to judge him for his own choices. I can’t make them for him and I know at times he struggles with it. I just... out of respect for you, I look out for Owen. Now, I know O’Malley wouldn’t put Owen in any danger, but I feel like it’s my duty to make sure. That’s really all I’m trying to do. I just look on from afar and just keep an eye out. Hopefully, I’ll get to see Owen again soon, but I just wanted you to know, that despite everything, O’Malley is... a good father. There was some bumpiness there with some legal stuff, but O’Malley cares. He does. 

 

{Roxi again wipes away some tears before leaning back against the headstone.}

 

Roxi – It's gonna be the 300th episode of Climax Control soon and it got me thinking that it just isn’t the same without you being there. I know, I know you moved on and everything but still, it’s your house just as much as anyone else’s. I just want you to know that. Christian asked about matches and well... for a moment there, I almost forgot you were gone and I was going to say your name. Because it would have been the best thing. But... obviously, you can’t make it so I had to go another route. But, I just know that, I know that some way, you’ve always been there, and you’re always watching. And I want you to know, that I’m going to try and do my best to put on a show to honor you, because you are my friend.   

 

{Roxi slowly stands up, before hunching over, dry heaving for a moment, and then just out and out crying for about a minute. She slowly straightens back up, and takes a deep breath. Before turning back to the grave.}

 

Roxi – I... I’m always going to be there for you, my friend.  I’m gonna get out of here before I spend all day here, rambling on like an old gossipy woman. I miss you. I love you. And... like always, if you ever need anything, I will never be too far away. I will see you again... one day.

 

{Roxi waves to the gravestone before departing, the scene fading.}





"I'll always be there. Always. It's not the powers. Not the cape. It's about standing up for justice. For truth. As long as people like you are out there, I'll be there. Always."

- Superman (Action Comics Vol 1 840)


Hello SCW,

 

It has been a while since I came before and honestly, it has been a refreshing to have time to think and prepare for what’s to come. I do want to apologize to Myra Rivers for not making any statements about our upcoming championship match, but then again, I don’t think words need to be said in order to demonstrate how huge this match upcoming actually is. For now, just know that I have not forgotten nor am I overlooking Myra Rivers by any stretch of the imagination. In fact, I am very much looking forward to that match and I am excited to see what lies ahead. But that is a little bit away, and my focus is right now on Climax Control #300. 

 

Now, I’m not really one to really brag about anything, but as the record books will show, I am one of only two people, much less Bombshells, to have actually wrestled on The 100th, 200th and now 300th shows. I am actually kinda proud of that accomplishment, it shows that I have stood the test of time and I have become a stalwart here in SCW. The only other person is Zuri Chastain, who is now having her retirement match on CC300. So, I do wish her the best. But with everyone who has competed in SCW, to basically be the iron woman of SCW is something I hold very dear. But more to the point, to be able to share the ring with the 3 people I get to share it with, makes it much more special than it already is.

 

When Christian first asked about CC300, there was only one person I had in mind to try and wrestle on that night, and that was Amy Marshall. It did get me thinking about what could have been. And how, there is an emptiness that my friend Misty isn’t here, and she would have easily been my choice. But the fact is... she isn’t here anymore. But the consolation prize of facing Amy Marshall is just as good. Heck, I am here in SCW, because of Amy Marshall, she was here before me, and knowing about her and wanting to test myself against her brought me here, and I can tell you right now, I do not regret that choice in the slightest. Amy has proven herself to be one of the best ever in SCW, and through all of out up and downs and going all over the place, she has become one of my dearest and closest friends. We haven’t always seen eye to eye, but at the end of the day, she has always brought out the best in me, and I hope I did the same for her. We won feud and match of the year just a few years ago, and it has given me fond memories and made us both better at the end of the day. So when the chance to possibly wrestle her again came up, there was no hesitating.

 

Now, I may have uh... struggled with my wording on asking for a match, but that’s just how Amy and I are. It’s just some fun and games because we are so close. I mean, you have to fight fire with fire sometimes, especially when your friend runs an adult entertainment company and.. Uh... some other stuff having happened, but it’s all in good fun. But I was thrilled to have Amy accept and make the match one more time, because Amy obviously has gone through some changes. Being a mom changes the way you do things, and I don’t have any regrets about taking the time off to watch my son grow up. That was one of the happiest times of my life. And I saw it in Amy’s eyes when she brought Beckett around to visit. It’s that look of pride and accomplishment that doesn’t happen all the time. That look was there, and I am proud of Amy and so thankful she is my friend, and even more thankful that I get a chance to step into the ring with her at least one more time.

 

But then, the fun doesn’t stop there, does it?

 

No. In fact, there’s a couple of other dance partners. My wife, Keira, and Jessie Salco. Now, Jessie has my respect as a wrestler, and as a fighter. She has never stopped fighting and competing no matter the odds or the stipulation. It’s that kind of determination that got Jessie where she is today. But as much as I want to, as much as feel like I should let it go. As a mom, insulting and threatening my son is still a sore spot. Now, since then, a lot of time has passed and that doesn’t bother me as much as it used to. I know that Jessie was frustrated with things and trying something different, and that was the result. The reason I bring it up, is because now, it is in the past for me. I’m over it, and once I got an actual chance to sit down and really speak with Jessie, she ended up being one of the most down to earth people I know. And to understand her frustration was very key for me, and I am very appreciative to hear from Jessie, and well... when Keira suggested that she, along with Jessie be added and made this a tag team match? The fit was absolutely perfect. 

 

I am sorry to Jessie for getting her wrapped up in some Team Hero off the wall shananegins that resulted in a trip to the hospital, but that was something I wanted to avoid all the same. But now, that’s over, everything that did happen with Jessie is now water under the bridge, now it’s all about this match, on CC300 and doing what Team Hero and the Metal and Punk Connection do best. Now, as far as who the better team is, I think the answer is pretty obvious, but at the same time, I’m ready to prove it one more time. 

 

Team Hero, no matter how long we don’t tag with each other, we’re family, we’re a couple, we are never far apart and we have the bond to be as good at any time as we were before. I have no doubts that if there was a bombshell’s tag team titles still, we would be holding them again. Team Hero changed the game, and both Jessie and Amy know that. And now, as CC300 approaches, it is just another opportunity for us to show just how good Team Hero is, was, and will be.

 

But that, is just an added bonus, the real treat, is having 4 friends, in the ring giving it their all, just one more time, for now. I want all 3 to know that I love them and this is the most excited I’ve been for a match in a long time. I am so looking forward to doing this match, and... you know, coming out on top just one more time as well. 

 

I cannot wait. Team Hero, vs. The Metal and Punk connection. 

Let’s do this.

 

See you all there.

51
Climax Control Archives / All Star Roxi Issue #42: Released
« on: April 09, 2021, 11:46:40 PM »
{The scene opens with Roxi driving. She wears sunglasses despite it being a more overcast day, and a black jacket. She keeps on driving, turning on various roads, until she comes to some hills and trails. The trails giving a nice high view overlooking the Atlantic Ocean. Roxi parks her car and turns to the passenger seat, and placed there is an urn. Roxi sighs and grabs the urn, leaving her car and heading up the trail until finally overlooking the cliff.}

 

Roxi – I should have done this a long time ago.

 

{Roxi then sits on the edge of the cliff holding the urn in her hands.}

 

Roxi – I'm sorry I got you mixed up in all this Claire. You will always be my greatest failure. I’m sorry that you had to deal with the life that I never wanted anyone to follow into. You were just a normal girl who got tossed into my... other life. You got put here for all the wrong reasons and I will always feel guilty for what happened to you. I will never forgive myself for making you a monster.

 

{We flashback to the last time Roxi ever saw Claire.

 

She was hooked to various machines, wired to regulate her breathing. Claire’s face and body were a hideous mess, shrunken, misshapen, her left arm now no bigger than a toddler’s arm. The right side of her face was sunken in, and her entire complexion was now a sickly pale. There was a hole in her jaw and neck, bones were exposed on her torso as she was covered by a jacket, but it provided very little help. Roxi stood by her friend and what became her hated enemy.}
 
 
 
Roxi – Claire…
 
 
 
{Claire barely moved, as a man behind her regulated everything. Her eyes fixed onto Roxi, and even behind everything, there was an empathy in her eyes. Roxi looked at her as Claire nodded and the man removed her oxygen mask.}
 
 
 
Claire – You came...
 
 
 
Roxi – Claire… you need to get to a hospital. You need to let me help you! Please!
 
 
 
Claire – You… *cough* *cough*
 
 
 
{Claire leaned forward, wheezing and gasping for air. Her voice is raspy, sounding nothing like she had ever been like before. She was more monster than human. The guard behind her reapplied her oxygen mask and she took some deep breaths. Finally regaining herself, she pulled the mask away.}
 
 
 
Claire – No. I did this.
 
 
 
{Claire’s voice cuts sharply as she almost lunges for the mask again.}
 
 
 
Roxi – I tried to help you. I wanted to help you. I still do. But I can’t do it here. I can’t. I need to get you to a hospital. They can at least…. At least try. Let me try Claire. Please. Look, despite what happened, you are always going to be the friend I had since Middle school. You’re always going to be the friend who was there for me, and I know that… I know that you saved me. And I just want to return the favor.
 
 
 
Claire – You can’t. I’m dying.
 
 
 
Roxi – I know! That’s why you need to come with me. Let me help you!
 
 
 
Claire – Look at me!
 
 
 
{Claire reaches for the Oxygen mask again, getting worked up as the guard behind her tries to relax her.}
 
 
 
Claire – I can’t get help. I die…here.
 
 
 
Roxi – You’re doing this to spite me. Please let me help you!
 
 
 
{Claire stares at Roxi and doesn’t move, or speak. Her breathing is still raspy and she then rips the oxygen mask off, and starts pulling everything keeping her alive out of her.}
 
 
 
Roxi – No! Don’t!
 
 
 
{Even the guards are trying to stop Claire, but she collapses in immense pain. Roxi rushes to be by her side. Claire and Roxi are eye to eye, but instead of empathy… there is seemingly remorse in her eyes. }
 
 
 
Roxi – I’m going to get you out of here Claire.
 
 
 
{Claire coughs and wheezes. She weakly reaches into her pocket and hands Roxi a small flash drive.}
 
 
 
Roxi – Come on, hang on we’re going.
 
 
 
{Claire grips Roxi as tightly as she possibly could and leans into her.}
 
 
 
Claire – Goodbye.
 
 
 
{Claire’s body gives out. She slumps over and falls to the ground, out of Roxi’s grasp.}
 
 
 
Roxi – Claire…
 
 
 
{Roxi begins to cry, mourning over her friend, and fierce rival’s death. The guards don’t know what to do and walk around aimlessly. Roxi looks at the flash drive and walks over to the nearby computer. She stick in the flash drive and it boots up. A video is shown of Claire, in far better condition that she was currently, still color in her face and less of the deformities.}

 

Claire – I held a grudge for a long time Roxi. I blamed you for leaving me to die. I wanted my revenge. And then I wanted you to finish what you started. But you didn’t. You never did, and you never tried to. You always believed you could save me. I admit that I lost sight of any and every goal I had. I know now that… this serum is killing me. I wanted to be as strong as you, but I can’t be, neither physically or mentally. And you never actually gave up on me. You tried to help me, but I was blinded by rage, anger and jealousy. Even when your wife tried to at least talk sense into me, I didn’t want to listen. And now… it’s too late.
 
 
 
In the event you don’t come for me before I die, I will have my men deliver this to you personally. I have also instructed them not to harm you ever again once you see this video. I have destroyed the last of any of the serum, so there will be no more soldiers coming after you.
 
 
 
I want to tell you... I’m sorry. I’m sorry for all the grief I caused, and I deserve what’s happening to me now. I carried the anger and hatred with me for all this time, just wanting to kill you… and in the process, I have essentially killed myself. I don’t want you to save me. I don’t want you to try and save me. You’ve done more than enough to help me already. And although it’s too late… I want to say thank you, for never giving up on me. I need you to do one thing for me now… and I will have peace of mind going into this, and you can have closure afterward. Just one thing Roxi…
 
 
 
Keep fighting. Be the hero. It’s what you do.
 
 
 
Good-bye… my friend.
 
 
 
{The feed instantly cuts out. Roxi walks back over to Claire’s body, and closes her eyes for her. She still cries for her friend, before putting her mask back on. She simply walks out the door, and soon enough exits the building, before beginning to fly home.

 

We cut back to Roxi having begun to cry once again.}

 

Roxi – I wanted so bad to save you, and I could go back to that night with Harold Peterson, I would have. I would have changed everything and you would never know anything about what I do. You could go on and become the writer or the therapist or whatever you always wanted to be. I just... I always told you I was sorry and I always offered to help you and now... this is all I have.

 

{Roxi peers down at the urn and then picks it up.}

 

Roxi – But I feel like I trapped you. I trapped you here and you don’t deserve that anymore. You deserve to be free, Just like you let go, I need to let you go as well.

 

{Roxi stands with the urn in her hand and unscrews the lid, peering down in the ashes.}

 

Roxi – It's time for you to go free. I release you.

 

{Roxi then scatters the ashes over the cliff, most of them taken by the wind into the ocean.}

 

Roxi – Good-bye, Claire, Good-bye my friend. Be free.

 

{Roxi sighs as she wipes the tears from her eyes and then returns to car, driving away as she places the urn in the passenger seat again.}

 




 

{In the new scene Roxi once again arrives as Amy Jo Smyth’s house, knocking on the door and soon enough AJ does answer. AJ notices that Roxi had been crying and her sunglasses}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – What happened?

 

Roxi – I just, needed to get some closure on something, that’s all.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You sure?

 

Roxi – Yeah. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You need to tell me these things, I thought for a second something bad happened.

 

Roxi – No, not that I know of anyway.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – So... what brings you around?

 

Roxi – I wanted to say thanks for pulling those strings and getting that inquisition scheduled.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – I did all I could, at least it worked out. I saw on the news they took that Coleman guy off the job and fired him.

 

Roxi – Yeah, to be fair, he was his own downfall.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You still did the right thing.

 

Roxi – Did I?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Oh, it’s gonna be one of those talks, alright, come on in.

 

{AJ leads Roxi into her home and sits her down, pouring a cup of coffee for them both.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Look, you did the right thing, It’s against the law to physically beat up inmates like that. Haven’t you ever seen “One Flew Over The Cuckoo’s Nest?” 

 

Roxi – Yeah, but Coleman wasn’t nurse Ratched.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Close enough.

 

Roxi – I don’t know, a part of me thinks maybe they were making it up but they were believeable and I could have made a mountain out of a molehill based on a hunch, and gotten a lot of people in trouble unnessecarily.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – But you didn’t. That Coleman guys was bad news. His records became public after they fired him. He was a bad egg and you did the right thing taking him down.

 

Roxi – Sometimes I feel like maybe I’m not doing the good I should be. I feel like I’m just putting out fires at this point.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – And? I know I don’t want my house burning down, that’s for damn sure. 

 

Roxi – You’re lucky you don’t burn your house down with your experiments.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You brought up the fire analogy, I was just playing off it. Also, if my house burns down for science, that’s totally different.

 

Roxi – I see.  I’m just... I don’t know, A part of me feels like maybe Coleman had the right idea.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – What? Are you crazy?

 

Roxi – He kept them in line, AJ. The Peak Twins escaped because they were afraid of him. They were more afraid of him, than they ever were of me. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – And that doesn’t make it better. That makes it worse. 

 

Roxi – They’re still criminals.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Does that make it so that they shouldn’t ever be treated humanely? Isn’t the the goal of you putting them there? You do what you do to help them. All that Coleman guy was doing was hurting them because he believed in his own brand of justice. And that’s not how it works. 

 

Roxi – I’m kinda doing the same thing?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You handle shit the police can’t. You’ve saved the world like 25 times or something. Shit, you’re a hero and the only person who doesn’t believe it is you. Look, I’m not a fan of what those people in the asylum do, but killing them doesn’t solve anything. And this is coming from me, the old chick with a shitload of guns.

 

Roxi – Which makes this odd.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – But you just need to understand that you’re doing good. You do what’s right, and you and I both know, what’s right isn’t always popular, and what’s popular isn’t always right, but dammit you do it well.

 

Roxi – I guess it’s just after closing the door on Claire after all this time, that sometimes it feels like I didn’t do enough.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You’ve done a lot. And you should be proud, because those who know you, they’re proud too.

 

{AJ sits down as the two begin to sip their coffee.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Now, let me tell you about what I just found.

 

Roxi – Oh no...

 

Amy Jo Smyth – No, this is good. I found The Price Is Right episodes from the 60’s!

 

Roxi – I see.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – They were giving away houses back then! Fucking houses! Who wins a house on a gameshow?!

 

Roxi – I mean, prices were different back then.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Still, I wonder about how the taxes work then. This shit interesting. 

 

Roxi – I can tell.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Oh, I also found videos of fake cops pretending to be cops and then the real cops show up and arrest them.

 

Roxi – This is what you do with your time now?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Your god damn right.

 

Roxi – Fair enough. Let’s watch.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Come on, this shit is good.

 

 

{Roxi and AJ head into AJ’s living room to watch their videos as the scene fades out.}

 




"We'll be ready. Justice is always ready. That's why evil always fails. There's only one kind of good, and it's all evil ever gets to battle. Makes it weak and narrow-minded. There's an endless variety of evil. And good's got a lifetime of tricks up its sleeve. We learn from the best."

- Batman (JLA: Welcome to the Working Week)

 

Hello, SCW.

 

Blaze of Glory is now in the past and while I am in a better mood after it was over, I am not happy, I am content. Content with that victory over Lucy, who as always gave me a fight, but now that it over and everything resets after the big shows. And so, for a while there, as the much-needed week off came and went, I was left to wonder where exactly do I go from here? What path am I taking after all that has happened? I have a lot of options in front of me, and of course, the biggest one being the new Bombshell’s champion, Amber Ryan and no, I’m not scared to say her name, I’m not afraid of the violence that comes with that fight, because I already experienced it, and I’m still here. I thought that at least for a little while, that we would go our separate ways and see what happens, before we cross paths again. It was agreed that after the last time, we were “done”. But this is wrestling and “done” really means “for now.” Maybe sooner rather than later we will meet again.

 

At least, that was the thought. I mean, I know that Prudence won the Blast from the Past and she’s obviously got her title match. And of course, Andrea, if she ever decides to actually do something with her wins other than count them, could be in line as well. I’m not going to sit here and say I should get anything based on one recent victory, far from it. I’m not one to rely on past accomplishments to use as leverage. It is simply about results, and what has been done lately, and I have a few wins in the Blast from the past tournament and then the win at Blaze of Glory. So, I believe that it is fair right now that my next match is a number one contender’s match, albeit for the Internet championship.

 

Everybody wants to be gunning for the Bombshell’s championship, but let’s face it, right now, the toughest championship to get a hold of is the Internet championship for the Bombshell’s. Myra Rivers has had a stranglehold on that championship and has turned back every single challenge that has been put in front of her. And now, here I am with a chance to make a little bit of history if I were to win and then defeat Myra. You see, there’s only been 3 people to hold the Internet championship twice. Myself, Amy Marshall, and Kate Steele. And I was the first two-time champion, I still feel I should have been the inaugural champion, but that’s stuff from 6 years ago. But now I have the chance to be the first 3-time Internet champion, but obviously that’s a lot easier said than it is done, as right now, I have a giant gauntlet ahead of me with several talented women who I have shared the ring with many, many times. It won’t be easy to just walk into this match and just win based on the talent level that’s involved here. Plus, there’s a whole lot of luck depending on when one enters the match. Because let’s face it, nobody who is in this match is just going toss people out one by one without a fight. That’s just not going to happen, every single person here a former champion, and almost everyone is a former Bombshell’s champion. That right there is the reason this match is the main event in the first place. So yeah, it’s a long road and a tough fight, but you know what, I’m always up for the chance to prove myself, yet again.

 

Lucy and I just wrestled, and so it’s only right to begin with her. As I’ve said numerous times, the respect between the Angel Clan and Team Hero is endless. We have done many great things in that ring when we were in there. And I am happy and proud to call her my friend and colleague. She has done a lot for me and my family and I am forever grateful for it. Having said that, there just doesn’t appear to be that same fire that once led the Angel Clan to be the tag team that took the bombshell’s tag team championship from Team Hero after all those years. It just appears at this point that Lucy is almost, doing this because she either just enjoys it, or feels obligated, and in some ways, I envy her for that.

 

I wish that at some point that I could look at all this and go “I’m okay with that.” Despite everything I have done, inside and outside of the ring, I just don’t have that ability to just step back and say “I did all I could.” I just don’t have that in me. I will always be looking at things and thinking about how I could do more to help improve it or something along those lines because it’s just built in me to be a competitor, I suppose. I’ve been trying to be the best for almost a decade in SCW. It’s always been difficult for me to leave this alone and not try and be at the top. Lucy having that ability is where I would like to be one day. I would very much like to just sit down and say “I just do this because I want to.” instead, I always have felt I have to. It’s a struggle, but maybe one day, Lucy can teach me about it. I only felt that way slightly, one time, and that was when Nate was born, and he became the most important thing in my life. He was everything and for that whole year, I loved not being in the ring and spending time with him. But as Nate grew up, and continues to grow, that itch has always returned. 

 

This time is no different than before, Lucy knows me, I know Lucy, but at the end of the day, I’m here to win, not just to participate.

 

Well, it has been quite a long time since I was able to share the ring with Sam Marlowe. It has been years. I love Sam to death as she has been such a force of positivity in SCW and had always been so friendly and inviting no matter the situation. It is always a pleasure to see her backstage and just to give her a big hug. She always offers to me the same courtesy. And even though she doesn’t need to, she’s always been receptive to the #WCW posts I do and that’s always been heartwarming. It’s always been my goal to make someone’s day every now and again. If that helps brighten Sammi’s day, I’m always glad to help.

 

But of course, this match, means that potentially, I have to dim Sammi’s day and end her dream of being number one contender, I take no joy in that, it’s not something I strive for, but Sammi knows that about me. I’m not out to hurt people, I’m out to test my abilities and make myself better each and every time I step foot in the ring. And going into a match against a former Bombshell’s champion and multiple time roulette champion, is a darn good place to test yourself. I have always enjoyed being in the same ring with friends, because that leads to pushing each other further. It means the harder you can fight, because at the end of the day, the friendship between people has always been able to overcome the differences between friends. Competition brings out the best in people, and this is just that type of thing. If I have to go against Sammi in the ring, I know it will be a heck of a battle and that makes me excited for the possibility, because I know at the end, we can only get better. So, while truthfully it is rather painful to have that “only one winner” thing holding over our heads, it’s always good to know that at the end of the day, there won’t be hard feelings no matter the outcome.

 

But, again, this is about getting to a spot to win a championship, and I know Sammi understands that. We all will do what we have to do, and that means, I have to beat Sammi and she has to beat me, and I know we’re both okay with that. It makes what I have to do, sting a lot less than it normally would.

 

And speaking of friends, another one shows up in the form of Seleana. Seleana has always been friendly to me and she and I have shared the ring on many occasions and it has always been fun and competitive. I was big believer in Sel and I still am, she has surpassed many expectations from when she first started and has grown into one of the finest competitors in SCW, maybe ever. She is so versatile despite not being in the wrestling game for that long. She has won multiple championships across the sport in various companies and while people try and diminish this, all the proof is right there. Sel have proven time and time again that no matter the match, and no matter the opponent she is a threat to win each and every time she enters the ring. It doesn’t matter if it’s for the Roulette championship, the Bombshell’s championship, or if she’s teaming to win tag championships, Sel can win anywhere, and at any time.

 

The only flaw I’ve ever seen with Sel is that sometimes she doesn’t focus like we all know she’s capable of doing. At some points it has become a chronic issue that Sel loses her focus and becomes blinded by one thing or another and that has always led to her downfall. It has nothing to do with her skill or experience anymore, a lot of the issues are in Sel’s head, and I know that she’s always been a level-headed person, I know all-too-well at times it become a burden. It becomes a problem that people like us always have to be level headed because otherwise bad things happen. Otherwise, people get hurt and we end up frustrated because of it. It’s a very annoying thing, but I am glad that Sel is like that because it’s something we can all relate to. She is an amazing person and an amazing friend who has always encouraged and lifted people up, so while it might seem like I’m bringing her down, it’s not like that and it never will be. I will always encourage Sel to keep fighting, even though it is difficult sometimes to always have that turned on each and every day.

 

I know that when you get tunnel vision like Sel, it means you try harder, and sometimes too hard to make things right. But if I could give Sel some words after Blaze of Glory, it would simply be this: Andrea needed to beat you, not the other way around. Seleana has already cemented her spot, and Andrea still on the verge of being a footnote, rather than a mainstay. 

 

And this match is proof of that. Seleana is here, because she deserves to be here. But much like I’ve said with everyone so far, this is about a goal of being number one contender, and that’s something I want just as much as anyone, so I will do what I do best, and I just hope Sel understands it’s not a slight at her, if she is focused and ready, it will be an even better fight. I look forward seeing her in the ring and then at the end, walking away number one contender.

 

Wait, never mind. I should just forget all that. Because Alicia Lukas is in this match.

 

I completely forgot, so just forget what I said about winning because nobody wins anything when Alicia Lukas in involved. I mean, we all remember 2019 and stuff, right? I mean how could we when Alicia never lets us forget about it? It’s always humorous to hear Alicia just riff on everybody because none of us did that one thing that one time, so we all must just be terrible. I’m sure she’s just going to walk into this match and win. I mean, I don’t even know why we’re having this match in the first place. We should just hand Alicia this opportunity and save everyone the main event, if you believe her.

 

But, 2019 was 2 years ago, and Alicia managed to sneak in another championship win at the tail end of 2020 before promptly losing it. But you know, Keira is obviously a bad champion because she lost it already. Crystal is bad champion because she lost it on her first supercard defense. I guess Alicia should just rename herself Paul Stanley because she sounds like him. “Everybody sucks but me” is all I hear at this point. Everybody just fails so hard, despite that Alicia lost it on her first supercard defense... twice, if memory serves correctly. No, wait, the first time, she didn’t make it that far. But, again, everyone is just bringing that championship down and it’s so bad. The reason it’s bad is because Alicia isn’t the champion, and now more and more it looks like that championship reign with all those defenses looks more and more like a fluke. 

 

But I’m sure I’ll get the nice subtweet about how wrong I am as Alicia tries to earn brownie points or something by trying to bring everyone down. I said a while back that Alicia was a robot, but I think that was wrong. It might just be an insult to robots at this point, because at least AI can learn and adapt after a while. At this point, Alicia is more of one of those talking action figures, where you push the button and they says there “fighting phrases” I didn’t watch or listen to anything Alicia has done in a quite a while, because it’s just the same thing, over and over and over. I am the best. Everybody else sucks. Cheap shot at Crystal who is most likely not my opponent. Done and done. You’ll have to tell me how close I was. Remember, Alicia can just say the same thing over and over, but if you do it, you’re unoriginal. That’s just how that works, I guess.

 

The truth is Alicia found out that once somebody beat her, it wasn’t going to be as easy as it was before, it only gets harder, and now all of a sudden, she can’t run through people anymore and that leads to those little slices of introspection and “I need to re-evaluate things” after those losses come. So, I look forward to seeing one again after Sunday, because she’s not going to win this match either. But she call always feel free to voice her frustration on twitter and complain about everybody else.

 

 

And finally, I come to my lovely wife, Keira.

 

You know, Keira has made me proud each and every time you have stepped into the ring, and even more so now, because she is her own woman. She has grown and become a champion in her own right. She has become a woman capable of winning every single title she competes for. When a lot of people believed she would not win the Bombshell’s title, she did. When people wanted to run her out of SCW, she stood steadfast and kept plugging away. And at the end, it all paid off, even if her championship reign all ended the next day, for one bright, shining moment, Keira was on top of the world, and it wasn’t because she was my wife, it was because she was the best, at that moment. 

 

Granted, things haven’t been the greatest for her since she lost the title, but that’s what happens when you fall off the mountain, you have to get yourself back to the top. And it is a long way down, and an even longer way back up.

 

Of course, it didn’t help that Keira got injured and I felt really bad for her when it happened, but she knew it was part of the game and didn’t lose that fire, instead, I watched her train and get herself in better shape than she was before. I saw her ready to accomplish one more goal, and do something only a handful of people have ever been able to do. And that is awesome. I applaud my wife for wanting to be a grand slam champion, and it makes this match 100 times more difficult than it already is because I’m sitting here looking to write my own history. 

 

If I took myself out of this match, of course I’d be rooting for Keira. I’m still rooting for her to do well, because she’s my wife and I love her. I want the best for her, but here we are, and I AM in this match, and low and behold, I have a chance to win something for myself, and that means Keira can’t. And that sucks. It sucks and I wish it was a different way, but it’s not. It’s just not.

 

So, all I will say, is that I hope to see her at the end, and then, we will let the chips fall where they fall. I just don’t want her to be too upset, because I’m planning on winning.

 

So, that’s that. We’re only a few days away, and I look forward to continuing to build what I’ve been building on for a long time. I am ready to take down each of my opponents, some, obviously more than others, but at the end of the day, it’s what this is all about. So, I hope you are all prepared for this. I’m coming to win.

 

I will see you all there.

52
Supercard Archives / Re: ROXI JOHNSON v LUCY SERAPHINA
« on: March 26, 2021, 11:58:30 PM »
{We open with Roxi heading into the Aslyum confrence room, which is set up like a make-shift court room. The door is secured by two armed guards who stand firm with batons on their hips. Roxi is one of the last ones in the courtroom, as Dr. Freeman, head of the Asylum, and Lt. Murphy are already seated, along with Mr. Price representing the Mayor. Murphy is none too happy to see Roxi sit down next to him.}

 

Lt. Murphy – I hope you’re happy, super.

 

Roxi – If I’m wrong, then I’m wrong and everything will work itself out.

 

Lt. Murphy – You're wasting a lot of people’s time. I don’t know how you got this little party together, but it stinks.

 

Roxi – Maybe it’s for nothing. But if there’s something there, shouldn’t we pursue it?

 

Lt. Murphy – The testimony of crazy people isn’t a lead, it’s a joke, and you know it.

 

Roxi – I guess we’ll see.

 

 

{From a second, also guarded entrance, complete with escort, comes Officer Coleman, his towering, hulking frame barely fitting through the door. He quietly sits down and the chair he sits in buckles under his mass. Dr. Freeman stands up, clearing his throat.}

 

Dr. Freeman – Ladies and Gentlemen, we’re all here in this informal inquiry to discuss the alligations of abuse that have been brought to my attention. Lt. Murphy, are you vouching for Officer Coleman.

 

{Put on the spot, Murphy grits his teeth.}

 

Lt. Murphy – I do. But, I am also eager to hear these alligations.

 

Officer Coleman – If anyone objects to my methods... Please, let me know your concerns.

 

{A confident smirk appears on Coleman’s face.}

 

Dr. Freeman – We call patient #0A556. One, John-Paul Mitchell, Alias, “Crazy Wolf”

 

{Wolf is brought in, looking somber and staring at the ground. He is seated facing towards the center of the room, Coleman on one side, and the make-shift court on the other.}

 

Dr. Freeman – Well... Mr. Mitchell. Have you anything to say about Officer Coleman’s treatment?

 

{Wolf finally looks up after a few moments and stares at Roxi for a minute, with that same scared look Roxi saw on the Peek Twins.  Then his gaze goes over to Coleman.}

 

Wolf – No.

 

{Roxi is stunned for a moment, knowing full well something is going on.}

 

Wolf – I have no complains.

 

Dr. Freeman – Are you sure?

 

Wolf – You hard of hearing Doc? I said no!

 

{Wolf stops and his gaze returns to the floor. Roxi eyes this suspiciously as Wolf is taken to the other side of the room under the watch of some orderlies.}

 

Dr. Freeman – Very well, we call Patients #0F671 #OF672. Billy and Jimmy Peek.

 

{The Peek Twins are paraded in. They sit side by side in the small desk at the center of the room.}

 

Dr. Freeman – Gentlemen, please state your case.

 

{The Peek Twins are silent for a long period.}

 

Officer Coleman – You can freely admit if you escaped because of me. Or because of who you are.

 

{The Twins looks scared to death just hearing Coleman’s voice. They continue to say look away and then back at Roxi, with that same fear.}

 

Billy – It ain’t been nothing but a good time, Doc.

 

Jimmy – Yeah, Our future is so bright with Coleman, we gotta wear shades.

 

Dr. Freeman – Very well.

 

Lt. Murphy – Thanks for wasting everyone’s time, Super.

 

{Roxi finally stands up and looks around, as the Twins are taken off the bench next to Wolf. She thinks for a moment and smirks under her mask.}

 

Roxi – Well, I guess that that means that Officer Coleman should continue, perhaps even be transferred to the Asylum full-time as a result of this.

 

{This causes the Twins and Wolf to shout out.}

 

Wolf – NO! HE’S CRAZY! HE’S A MENACE! HE TAKES AWAY OUT PRIVLEDGES AND LOCKS US IN CHAINS AT NIGHT!

 

Billy – He electrifies our cell bars! That ain’t no joke!

 

Jimmy – It's madhouse!

 

Officer Coleman – SHUT UP! ALL OF YOU! YOU OUGHT TO BE BEATEN WITHIN AN INCH OF YOUR LIVES!

 

{Coleman gets up and begins to walk menacingly towards the patients, but orderlies attempt to hold him back. Being as big as he is, he gets out of their grips, charging towards them, and fighting the orderlies to get to them. He punches one, and now free, charges both Wolf and the Twins. Roxi finally steps in, tripping Coleman from behind and making him fall. The remaining orderlies flop on top of Coleman to keep him down.}

 

Dr. Freeman – I've seen enough. Officer Coleman, you are hearby dismissed!

 

Officer Coleman – WHAT? YOU BELIEVE THEM OVER ME! I AM THE LAW HERE! I PROTECT PEOPLE! BUT NOW I SEE THAT WAS JUST A SYMPTOM. YOU ARE THE REAL PROBLEM! 

 

Dr. Freeman – Take him away.

 

{Cuffed and shackled, Coleman is dragged away to waiting police. Murphy and Roxi look at each other.}

 

Lt. Murphy – You feel proud you were right?

 

Roxi – No. I feel that Coleman would have done worse if we weren’t there now.

 

Lt. Murphy – Is this leads to a breakout...

 

Roxi – Then, I’ll take responsibility and I’ll put them back. That’s my job, Muphy. That’s what I’ll do. But this is a team effort. You may not like me, or what I do, but so long as you have guys like that working for you... The team... isn’t  going to win very much.

 

Lt. Muphy – I'll worry about him. You don’t tell me about my guys. I had one bad guy, don’t bring it down on me.

 

Roxi – It's not just one guy. If we look hard enough, we’ll find more. Just keep guys like that, out of my city.

 

{With that, Roxi turns and leaves, everyone getting over the moment as the scene fades.}

 

 

 

 

 

 




 

“Mister, if there's anything I hate worse than a crook--It's a crook with a badge--Any badge!”

Daredevil (Daredevil Vol 1 69)


I have heard the deafening silence. It does not make me happy.

 

Maybe last week was a bit dramatic. Maybe I overreacted to a simple loss. Maybe the game the is getting to me. Or maybe, that’s just how I feel. For so long, I have felt others pain, and fought so many others battles, that has become difficult to think about when I fight my own without becoming as invested as I do with other people’s. I care for my friends and that’s been to my detriment for a long time. So yes, it may come off as over dramatic that I care about myself winning and losing. I have a reputation and legacy to uphold, and I can already hear the words coming from everyone else. “You’re in the Hall of Fame, you have nothing left to prove.” And you would be correct. I don’t suspect I will be re-entering the Hall Of Fame any time soon. It’s not about that. As I’ve stated, it’s about how I do things and my own standard, and I have been failing myself. But things can be changed starting at Blaze of Glory. 

 

My eyes have been opened to things and people that I thought I knew and stood by, but my own naivety has blinded me for a long time. So things I’m going to say in the future, they won’t be pretty, but at the end of the day, perhaps coming from me, they will FINALLY hit home. But that of course, remains to be seen.

 

I also want to just really say this and I mean it with all my heart: Thank you to my wife, Keira for all the hard work she has done, not only in the past few weeks, but the past few YEARS. She has done so much for me, and I cannot express how steady she herself has been, all the while improving herself mentally and physically. She is my rock and I wouldn’t be where I am today without her. So yes, from the bottom of my heart, thank you to my wife. You mean everything to me and I love you. Always and forever. Nothing will ever change that. Ever.

 

Now, Sadly, I was expecting to get something from Lucy, but it seems she has decided to do her talking in the ring, and that’s perfectly fine. I just wish she had communicated that before we started this. I do remember getting a message from her saying good luck, but that’s been about it. I wish there was more, but there just isn’t. Not that I’m really upset too much about it, but even good luck seems a bit... lacking. 

 

Luck has always played a part in my life, and I do consider myself a lucky person. I have been given great gifts and I really enjoy sharing them with my family and friends. I’m lucky to have them all, who always show me love and support, even when they don’t need to. I have some of the best people on the planet on my side and that’s a great feeling to have, and it makes it doubly special when success come their way or mine, or both. An obviously on the negative side, failure on any of us makes us all go through those periods of self-doubt and yes, I went through that last week. Much less this week, but yes, I am human and I have my bouts of self-doubt. But there has been so much positivity, that it’s a lot, and I mean a whole lot easier to ease those doubts when you have many people who give you the metaphorical and physical pat on the back to tell me that I don’t have to worry about letting anyone down, because I’ve already done so much. Having a network of people I do is amazing and I am very lucky that those people are who they are.

 

In the ring, I have been very lucky to do what I have done for so long. I haven’t had a major injury, just the usual bumps and bruises. I still have plenty of those to share, and each one is a memory for sure. But outside of that, yes, I have been lucky. I was fortunate enough to be able to wrestle great people, and even luckier to come on top a lot of the time. I will always be very thankful to those I wrestled, and all I’ve ever asked for was the same respect back. I’ve been a champion, I’m in the SCW Hall of Fame like I said, so yes, luck has clearly been on my side throughout my career and my life.

 

Even still, it’s hard not to feel like I let people down sometimes. It’s hard for me given the pressure I put on myself. Maybe at times it has been a thing where I try too hard or worry too much, but that’s what I do. I can’t help it. It’s always been my nature and I’m not going to change who I am. So, yes occasionally, I will have these things happen. But I have learned that it is important not to dwell on these things. Last week, it was rough, but this week, I am focused and I am ready to go. I will go out there with Lucy, who as I’ve said a bunch of times is very, very talented, and while yes, I do feel that I have to win and this is a bigger test for me than it is for Lucy, I will try and enjoy it either way. It’s another chance to perform and add to my own legacy, so yes, I am very excited. But that doubt is still there a little bit, so against Lucy, I have to erase that doubt altogether, that not only am I capable, but I am still at the top of my game, despite the setbacks.

 

Each match is a learning experience, and I plan on putting that to good use at Blaze of Glory, as I move forward, and onward to victory.

 

I wish Lucy the best of luck. She’s going to need it.


53
Supercard Archives / Re: ROXI JOHNSON v LUCY SERAPHINA
« on: March 20, 2021, 11:37:15 PM »
{The scene opens right after Roxi and Cassian’s loss at Climax Control. Roxi walks dejected, hands on hips, not saying a word to anyone as she just walks away. She almost power walks down the hallway and into the locker room, where she simply gathers her things, and leaves. She quickly teleports home, opening the door where Keira is waiting with a smile, which Roxi does not return. Keira tries to comfort Roxi but she is having none of it. Placing her bag in her room and now heading down into the basement, with Keira following her.}

 

Keira – Roxi, please don’t be like this.

 

{Roxi says nothing, entering the gravity room, standing inside as the door closes.}

 

Roxi: Computer, load the Diamond wall.

 

{The computer whizzes and soon, there is a solid wall made entirely of out of a diamond-like metal. Keira starts banging on the door.}

 

Keira – What are you doing? We only use the diamond wall for training! 

 

{Roxi looks back at Keira only temporarily, and then walks up to the wall, feeling it’s hardness. He face contorts into a frown, and then she begins lightly tapping the wall, looking for perhaps a weak point, but stops. And then, in one swift motion, punches a HOLE through the wall itself. Keira is stunned by this as Roxi pulls back a bloody hand, that begins to heel. Roxi takes a side-step to the right, and Keira again starts banging on the door.}

 

Keira – Roxi! Stop!

 

{Another punch follows and another hole is punched through. Keira finally heads outside and uses the emergency stop. The diamond wall disappears and Roxi looks over, upset by this. Keira enters the room, confused and worried.}

 

Keira – Roxi... you...

 

Roxi – I don’t need you interrupting me.

 

Keira – You just punched through the diamond wall! You’re going to destroy your hand.

 

Roxi – I'm fine.

 

Keira – No, you’re not fine. Don’t give me fine, Roxi. I just watched you punch diamond. Look, I understand you’re upset, but you can’t let it get you like this.

 

Roxi – I HAVE TO BE BETTER.

 

{Keira takes a step back as Roxi shouts at her. Keira holds her hands up to try and calm Roxi down.}

 

Keira – Okay, stress reliever, I get it. But you don’t need that wall to do that. It’s not meant for that. It’s meant to test strength.

 

Roxi – It'll come back just fine. You don’t seem to understand, Keira.

 

Keira – Yes. I do. You lost and it sucks. I know the feeling, lost a lot recently. I know how you feel.

 

Roxi – No. You don’t.

 

{Keira is now returning anger with anger as she sighs.}

 

Keira – I'm trying to be patient with you. 

 

Roxi – I don’t need you to be patient, I’m working this out. 

 

Keira – By trying to break your hand?!

 

Roxi – By getting stronger, maybe faster. 

 

Keira – You're already strong.

 

Roxi – Yeah, but you like to brag about being stronger.

 

Keira – Roxi, come on, you’re being too hard on yourself.

 

Roxi – I said I was fine. If you could kindly leave and let me work this out, I’ll be even better.

 

{Keira stands her ground.}

 

Keira – No. This isn’t healthy, and you’re going to hurt yourself. There are other ways to relieve stress. Please just calm down and let’s maybe eat or maybe you could play drums or something else to make you feel better.

 

Roxi – I WAS doing something to make me feel better, but it’s not working. 

 

 

Keira – I'm not going to let you continue. Not with the diamond wall. Please, let’s just go upstairs. We can talk up there. Plus, Nate is worried about you.

 

{Roxi grits her teeth and finally relents with a sigh. She brushes past Keira who breathes a sigh of relief of her own as Roxi exits the room. Keira then looks back at the gravity room as she closes it, a look on her face of worry, and slight amazement that Roxi actually broke through the diamond wall. She hurries back upstairs as Roxi sits down on the couch, with Nate curled up in her lap, happy to see his mommy. She gently strokes his long hair, but she’s still seething inside. Keira heads to the kitchen and brings over a food tray and a plate of chicken parm. She sets in front of Roxi.}

 

Keira – Made it myself.

 

{Roxi stares at the food for a moment, still irritable, but sighs, understanding that Keira is really trying to help distract her from how she feels. Roxi nods and weakly smiles at Keira.}

 

Roxi – Thank you.

 

{Roxi leans down and kisses Nate on the forehead and rubs his face.}

 

Roxi – Alright, you gotta sit up, Mommy’s gonna eat.

 

{Nate smiles and sits up, sliding off of Roxi lap and leaning himself next to her while she eats.}

 

Roxi – It's good.

 

Keira – Thank you.

 

{Roxi continues to eat her dinner, while Keira tries to keep the mood light, playing some games on her phone while Roxi eats and watches TV. Roxi finishes her food and goes to get up, but Keira springs to her feet, and gets the tray herself.}

 

Keira – I got it.

 

Roxi – Keira, I can put my own dishes away.

 

Keira – No, it’s fine. Just... relax. I’ll take care of it.

 

{Keira smiles and kisses Roxi on the cheek, taking her plate and tray away as Nate once again sits on her lap, leaning into her.}

 

Nate – I love you Mommy.

 

{It takes Roxi a second, but she leans down and kisses Nate on the head.}

 

Roxi – I love you too, kiddo.

 

{Keira sits back down and looks at Roxi, smiling.}

 

Roxi – Where is my mom?

 

Keira – Actually, she’s... out. Yeah, your dad came by and I guess they wanted to go eat somewhere.

 

Roxi – Really?

 

Keira – Really.

 

Nate – Really. Grandpa was here, Mommy. He gave me candy.

 

{Roxi rolls her eyes and nods.}

 

Roxi – Of course he did. I keep telling him not to just give you candy and he does it anyway.

 

Keira – Yeah, they should be back soon. 

 

{Roxi spends the rest of the evening still not feeling 100% herself, and then once Nate is in bed. Roxi heads into the bedroom and begins to put her costume on. Keira sits on the edge of the bed, looking at her.}

 

Keira – You know, you can take a night off patrol. I can do it.

 

Roxi – I need to talk to Lt. Murphy.

 

Keira – About the twins...

 

Roxi – Yes.

 

Keira – You know they’re in there because they’re crazy, right? They speak entirely in ‘80’s.

 

Roxi – You didn’t see it, Keira. They were afraid. They were afraid for their lives. I haven’t seen that level of fear in someone for a long time.

 

Keira – You think that that new guy is going too far?

 

Roxi – It's possible. That’s what I need to talk to Murphy about. I have to be sure. 

 

Keira – Alright, but... be careful?

 

{Roxi nods, sliding her mask over her face as the scene fades.}

 




 

{Mere minutes later, Roxi is on the roof of police HQ, waiting for Lt. Murphy to appear. The sound of the roof door being opened and Murphy stepping out signal his arrival. The click of his lighter to light his cigarette let’s Roxi know, without looking, that’s it’s him.}

 

Roxi – We need to talk.

 

Lt. Murphy – What is it now?

 

Roxi – I need to know about Coleman.

 

Lt. Murphy – Excuse me?

 

Roxi – Coleman. The guard at the asylum.

 

Lt. Murphy – You know I can’t give you anyone’s private information. That’s ridiculous, and an ethics violation.

 

Roxi – So is what I think is going on at the asylum.

 

Lt. Murphy – What are you talking about?

 

Roxi – Last week, the Peak Twins escaped from Shady Acres, and I found them.

 

Lt. Murphy – And? You trying to get Coleman fired over one escape? I think that’s a tad hypocritical coming from you supers.

 

Roxi – People escape, I get that. It's not about the escape. It’s what they did after they got out.

 

Lt. Murphy – Oh really?

 

Roxi – Those two were scared to death. They weren’t escaping to cause a problem. They were escaping, to escape Coleman.

 

{Murphy takes a long drag of his smoke and them shakes his head, almost chuckling at the situation.}

 

Lt. Murphy – And you’re going to side with two insane inmates who have repeatedly cost this city millions of dollars, over my officer who is trying to get people safe? I’m beginning to wonder whose side you’re really on, Super. 

 

Roxi – That’s not what I’m talking about. You didn’t see the look in their eyes.

 

Lt. Murphy – I’ve seen it plenty of times. Every scumbag that gets caught swears they are innocent. Half the people who are locked up right now anywhere swear they are innocent, and they will do ANYTHING to get themselves out of trouble. And more the half the time, they are lying.  It’s kinda funny, don’t you think?

 

{Roxi struggles for an answer, because she actually hadn’t thought of that as possibility. She was so sure and her own instincts told her that something was wrong. Could she have been wrong? Could she have simply been fooled?}

 

Roxi – I just need to know if Coleman has a history of any violence or unrest.

 

Lt. Murphy – Of course he does. He was a prison guard for god's sake. You give a criminal the luxury of filing complaints and then you get complaints. He was decorated, not punished for his actions. 

 

Roxi – Don’t tell me you’re covering for him.

 

Lt. Murphy – Don’t you sit there and think you have the moral high ground here, Super. If I had my way, you’d all be registered with the government and all your identities would be revealed, so you’d be just as legal as anyone else holding a badge. 

 

Roxi – Yeah, but I don’t have a gun, or a license to kill people. My job is making sure people are safe, just like yours is. And that doesn’t discriminate based on anything.

 

Lt. Murphy – If it was that easy, everyone would do it. Stop kidding yourself, those freaks were trying to convince you that they don’t need to be in an asylum. When people have nothing but time to think, they can become pretty damn clever.

 

Roxi – Maybe. Maybe you’re right. But I still want to check.

 

Lt. Murphy – I’m not giving you someone’s personal information. I’m sorry. Until there’s actual proof of wrong doing, there’s nothing to see, and I can’t, nor would I ever, open any kind of investigation on any of my guys without it. And, I will admit that you have done a lot of good around here. My gut and my instincts tell me never to trust anyone hiding behind a mask. 

 

{Roxi stands there for a moment, and nods.}

 

Roxi – Very well. But much like mine, your instincts could be wrong. You didn’t see what I saw, the eyes on those men were not one’s of manipulation, there were full of fear. And you know as well as I do, when someone comes to you, as a police officer, with a problem, it IS your duty to at least inquire. That is what I’m asking for. Not to condemn this man, but to make sure there are no issues. That’s all.

 

Lt. Murphy – Sorry, Super, until I get some proof, I’m not going to accuse someone of something based on an insane person’s eyes. I appreciate the hardball and the use of law tactics here, but I’ve been around a while. I know the game.

 

Roxi – Then perhaps I need to open my own inquiry. 

 

Lt. Murphy – Well, good luck with getting the mayor or the governor to get anything signed this quickly, and without evidence. Look, super, don’t make my job harder than it is because you have a soft spot for people. It’s pretty simple, there’s a way that things are done, and unless you actually see it, or witness it, don’t make a mountain out of a molehill.

 

Roxi – Fine. If you’re not going to help me, then stay out of my way while I get to the bottom of this.

 

Lt. Murphy – Right. 

 

Roxi – Just like you said, I’m not a cop, I don’t have a badge. I can go places that you can’t.

 

{With that, Roxi turns and flies away, off to her next destination.}

 




 

{Roxi soon lands at a familiar home, knocking on the door of the house. For a long time there is no answer, so Roxi knocks again. Finally, the outside light switches on, and the door opens, though no one is at the door.}

 

Roxi – Hello?

 

{From behind the door, Amy Jo Smyth swings around, her 9mm pistol aimed right at Roxi’s head until she realizes who it is.}

 

Roxi – Whoa!

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Jesus! You nearly gave me a heart attack!

 

{AJ lowers her pistol, now even more annoyed.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – What the hell is wrong with you, anyway! Do you have any idea what time it is?!

 

Roxi – It’s 3:21

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Yes. In the morning! What kind of hours do you keep, you lunatic! You know most normal people are asleep at this hour! Especially retired ones, like me!

 

Roxi – I’m sorry AJ. It’s kind an emergency.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Somebody better be dead if you’re bugging me at this hour.

 

Roxi – I need information on a cop.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Really? That’s what this is about? That’s not an emergency, Roxi.

 

Roxi – I know. I said it was kind of an emergency.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – It’s not that either! It’s an invasion of privacy. What do you even need it for?

 

Roxi – I need to know if this officer has been involved in any mistreatment issues while he was a prison guard.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – They get into fights all the time. So probably yes.

 

Roxi – But I mean, really bad ones. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Okay, it’s too late in the night to play word games with you. Just tell me what is going on.

 

Roxi – You heard about the renovation of the asylum?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Should I have?

 

Roxi – Yes, but... *sigh* the point is, they hired extra security to ensure both inmate and worker safety.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – And?

 

Roxi – The Peak Twins escaped.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – That... is bad? I guess?

 

Roxi – Yes, and no and... dammit. Look, I saw the look in those boy’s eyes and I suspect that they be being mistreated by the security over there.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Do you have anything else to go on?

 

Roxi – No, not really.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – That’s pretty flimsy, Roxi. And I’m not going to try pulling strings for you at 3am. I’ll look into it, and see what I can do. Do you at least have a name?

 

Roxi – Coleman. He’s a big dude, like over 6’5”

 

Amy Jo Smyth – And? 

 

Roxi – That’s it.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Roxi, you’re not helping your cause right now.

 

Roxi – Look, all I’m after, if an inquiry. Nothing more than that. Just an inquiry to see what’s going on.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Like I said, I’ll see what I can do. But no promises. You’re really making me stick my neck out and call in favors without much to go on.

 

Roxi – I know it’s a hunch at best, but if I’m wrong, I’ll owe you one.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You already owe me plenty.

 

Roxi – I know, I’m sorry for coming around this late, but this important to me.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Yeah yeah. Next time, things better be exploding or something.

 

Roxi – I can’t make that promise.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Then that jacket you owe me at least 

 

Roxi – You got it. And... thanks AJ.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Don’t thank me just yet. Is that all?

 

Roxi – Yes. For now.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – For now? Is that a threat?

 

Roxi – No, that one is a promise.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Har har har. Can I go back to bed now.

 

Roxi – Yes. Sorry, AJ.

 

{Roxi gives AJ a hug as she departs and the scene fades on AJ closing her door shaking her head.}

 




 

{The next morning, Roxi wakes up and sighs, still not really over the loss. She gets herself downstairs to the kitchen, where Keira is already making food.}

 

Keira – Morning.

 

{Roxi half-heartedly responds by waving and sitting down. Keira soon places the eggs breakfast on a plate at Roxi’s place.}

 

Keria – Please don’t be like this.

 

Roxi – I'm trying, Keira. I’m trying.

 

Keira – Well, if it’s any consolation, I did check and you are booked at Blaze of Glory.

 

Roxi – Great.

 

Keira – It’s against Lucy.

 

Roxi – Oh... alright.

 

Keira – I mean, think of the history. Us and the Angel Clan was always a good match. So, it’ll be a good fight.

 

Roxi – I’m not interested in a good fight anymore, Keira. A good fight is a good fight, but, It’s about more than that. I like Lucy, I’m sure we’ll have a great match, but... gah, it’s not what I wanted.

 

Keira – I know, but I don’t know, this of it as a new beginning. A chance to re-establish everything. No more tournaments to worry about just this, and a way to get right.

 

Roxi – Maybe...

 

{Roxi’s phone buzzes and she checks it. A text from AJ. For the first time in a couple of days, Roxi actually looks satisfied with something.

 

Roxi – Good.

 

Keira – What is it?

 

Roxi – AJ managed to pull some strings, and we’re going to get an inquiry on Officer Coleman.

 

Keira – That’s good, right?

 

Roxi – If I’m right about this, then yes, it’s huge.

 

Keira – You do know that the Peak Twins ARE the bad guys, right? I mean, you’ve roughed them up, I’ve roughed them up. It just seems like it’s a bit weird to be taking their side.

 

Roxi – Perhaps. I don’t know for sure. What I do know, is that there’s right and wrong and everything in my heart tells me something is wrong. I just want to find out for sure.

 

Keira – I’m sure the cops are going to love that.

 

Roxi – If I’m wrong, then I’m wrong and I’ll admit it. But right now, I know that I’m right.

 

{Roxi puts her phone down and begins eating breakfast as the scene fades.}

 



"You have a choice, you want to save lives? Or "Uphold the Law?"

- Spider-Man (Daredevil #11)




Hello SCW.

 

I come to you now, extremely frustrated. Losing in that manner last week, sucked. It sucked and I hated it. I don’t really hate a lot of things, but losing is one of them. Especially when it’s in that fashion, and you know, you know deep down in your heart and soul, that you are BETTER than that. I can’t blame anyone but myself for it either. I knew what I should have done, and I didn’t do it. I failed, and now, what I had my heart set on, what I was aim for this entire time, winning the Blast from the Past tournament, how now just evaporated before my eyes. In one false step, all of that was taken away from me. It stung so badly for me that I couldn’t, as much as I wanted to, just let that roll off my back. I couldn’t just forget about it after 24 hours, the rule of negativity in my own home. I couldn’t. I actually, for the first time in a while, actually sulked and went to bed in a bad mood. I woke up the next couple of days in a bad mood. I needed an outlet for my frustrations and I just couldn’t find it. I wanted so badly to just rewind time and fix it. More than almost anything in my life, I just wanted to fix it, and I couldn’t.  And the more I hear people’s words, the more it just digs at me. Time continues to pass and I feel, for the first time in a long time, just... lost. I didn’t make the extra plan in case of losing, because I expected to win. I expected to be sitting here in front of you two weeks away from Blaze of Glory, in the finals, and to be talking to you about earning one more victory and winning the tournament. 

 

And now, it’s gone. 

 

What else is there now? I feel like there’s other people in the place I should be in and it’s my fault. I apologized to Cassian, more so because he deserved better than that from me. I ruined something he could have really used, and that I wanted more than anything. And so, it has left me looking around and thinking about the future. I don’t want to sit around and “wait until next year.” That’s not good enough at this point. I don’t want to sit back and just be a part of the show. This was it for me, and now I don’t have that with me anymore. And even my own mindset isn’t exactly working anymore.

 

It’s no longer just enough to pick myself up and start over. It’s not that I can’t, or don’t have the ability to do so. It’s more so me, not meeting my own expectations. And that is pretty much what’s causing this bout of frustration. When you know you should be somewhere, and you’re just not. When you set the bar as high as I do, and you don’t reach it, and you’re supposed to lead by example, it’s incredibly frustrating. 

 

So, one more time, maybe the last time for the foreseeable future, I WILL once again pick myself up, dust myself off, and solider on. And no, this isn’t a pity party, or a woe is me rant. This is me, telling myself more than anyone else, if you’re going to be where you think you should be, then you need to stop wasting time and leaving things to chance and take control.

 

And so, at Blaze of Glory, I intend to do just that.

 

I am no stranger to my opponent for this show, Lucy Seraphina. I have been friends with Lucy for some time. She has always been good to me, and good to my family. She’s always been a stand-up person. The Angel Clan vs. Team Hero set a bar for tag team wrestling in SCW so high, that it had to be artificially lowered so that everyone else could keep up. It went so high, that literally no one could attain it, and the Bombshell’s tag titles were retired shortly thereafter. That’s how good it got back then. I look back fondly on those days, but I also remember that the Angel Clan were the team that finally ended the Team Hero record breaking run, and that while not as painful as the previous week was for me, was still a painful blow. To know that Keira and I went that far and knowing that all streaks and runs come to an end, it still ended too early for us. 

 

But our personal relationship aside, it’s going to take a pretty big backseat to the future. Lucy has been awesome since she returned. I was delighted when she came back. I was happy to see my friend return after a lengthy period away and still be as good as she is. It brought a smile to my face. Mainly because, I didn’t figure at this point, we would be seeing each other one on one this soon. I didn’t think that I’d be standing across from her at Blaze of Glory. And while it’s a very nice consolation prize, it’s not what I was after, and so it’s just a little bit of a letdown. It’s not Lucy’s fault, it’s mine. It’s mine for coming up short, and now being thrust into a match with someone who is on a roll like Lucy is. 

 

So, in essence, this is a test in two weeks.

 

It’s a test to see where I stand, no Lucy. I can’t help but hear the word of Prudence last week and think, yeah, I haven’t had the best win-loss record recently, I have come up short time and time again, and so, the question must be raised, what happens if I lose this match? What happens if Lucy just ups and beats me? What do I do then? Do I have to start over already AGAIN? Do I just sink deeper into this rut and wonder what the heck is wrong with me? Do I need to take a break? Re-evaluate my career and wonder if this is a sign that perhaps I shouldn’t keep going this anymore? Yeah, for the first time in a long time, I have to actually let this kind of talk take effect. I know, I KNOW I shouldn’t. I know in the back of my mind that I don’t really have anything to prove anymore. In the back of my mind, I think I’m just doing this for fun, my legacy is intact and there’s no reason to let someone who has accomplished next to nothing’s words get to me like that. 

 

But for a long time, I've let that happen, brushed it off and kept moving. But there comes a time where it can’t be brushed off so simply anymore. And I have reached that point. Trust me, if I was where I wanted to be, and in the finals, and I lost it there, it would probably sting even more, and I’d be telling you the same thing. So, maybe it’s better you’re hearing it now. 

 

Against Lucy, In my own mind, I have my back against the wall like you wouldn’t believe. I have to come out of the gates, and rebound like I should. I have to go into Blaze of Glory and beat Lucy because it’s the standard I set for myself. I have always been my own worst critic, and maybe I beat myself up too much, that’s fair. But Lucy knows this, much like everyone else does that’s in SCW. That is NO ONE, man or woman, who takes the standard they set as serious as I do. I have never rested on my laurels and I’m not about to start now. Now, it’s a game for me, to be at the top, and continue to raise my own bar higher than ever before. I have the ability and the drive to do it, and at Blaze of Glory, Lucy will indeed find that out. I’ve been knocked down before, and I’m getting tired of it. I’m getting tired of being seen as just good or great. I want to be at the top, and it my climb starts with Lucy, so be it. 

 

I just need Lucy to understand where I’m coming from at this point in my life. Those that say I have nothing to prove, are DEAD wrong. I have EVERYTHING to prove at this point. I have no doubt whatsoever that Lucy will be a tough test, that was never something I was going to question. She’s proven it time and time again.

 

The thing is, so have I.

 

And yet, I almost feel like no matter how many times I do prove it, something always gets in the way, something always happens, and then just as soon as it happens, all of a sudden, I’m on the decline. I’m on the downturn. And I am forced to get back to the top the hard way. Unlike some people around here, I don’t ask for championship matches, or get them handed to me. At least, no nearly as often as others. I have never depended on a hand out. And I’m never going to expect them. Maybe I’m going about this the wrong way or something. I have always depended on the quality of my work would make people understand that everything I get, I earn.

 

So here I am, seemingly at the bottom. At least, that’s how I’m looking at it now. So, the climb back to the top, starts again.

 

And no, I’m not saying Lucy is at the bottom, quite the contrary. Lucy is gaining steam each and every time she sets foot in the ring, so it is the test I need. I need to see how far I have to go, and how much work I have to do to get back to where I should be. It’s just that simple. Lucy has already accomplished so much, and she also deserves a chance to wrestle for championships even now. But at Blaze of Glory, I’m going to demonstrate at least one more time, that any rumors or insinuations about me losing anything, are nothing more than that. I’m going to beat Lucy and move forward. I almost want to apologize to Lucy in advance for what will take place, because this is something I have to do at this point. My frustration has given me, what some might perceive as a wake-up call, but I look at as more of a slap in the face. It’s time for me to re-establish everything. And that means that Lucy, unfortunately, has to fall. She has to go down, and I have to be the person who does it. Because there is a method to this.

 

At the end, Blast from the Past was an achievement hunt, and while that was more important to me personally that the ultimate reward, I can, in essence begin a different type of hunt. A hunt to eliminate contenders from the championship picture. There’s only one, maybe two people that can be ahead of me right now, but I cannot afford to let anyone else jump ahead of me. I have to begin the systematic elimination of those in the way, because hey, why can’t I win the Bombshell’s championship again? And I’m going to earn that opportunity doing what I’ve always done. Getting better each and every day.

 

At Blaze of Glory, I wish Lucy the best of luck. I know good and well she’s going to bring it, and I welcome that. I welcome that with all my anticipation and excitement. If our tag matches set an unobtainable bar, then our singles match should at the very least steal the show. I have that expectation going into this match. 

 

But I also have the expectation to win. I just hope Lucy is ready for what that means.

 

As I hope everyone else does as well.

54
{The scene opens after Roxi and Cassian’s win two weeks ago as they come through the curtain. Cassian of course leading the way, arms raised in victory, in jubilation after the match. Roxi, not so much. Roxi has her hands on her hips, the two breathing heavily after their effort. They walk past the Gorilla position and down the hallway, Cassian grabbing a bottle of water along the way. Cassian catches his breath and plops himself down on an anvil case, a few feet away, turning to face Roxi who just looks at him. Cassian unscrews the bottle cap and toasts Roxi.}

 

Cassian – Cheers, love.

 

{Roxi says nothing as Cassian takes a gulp of his water, a smile still etched on his face.}

 

Cassian – We make a good team, yeah?

 

Roxi – Team?

 

Cassian – Yeah, a team. We won. Again.

 

Roxi – I know that.

 

Cassian – Then why are you all pouty right now? Thought you’d be in the mood to celebrate.

 

Roxi – You keep cheating.

 

{Cassian just shrugs.}

 

Cassian – So? A win is a win, ain’t it?

 

Roxi – Not like that.

 

Cassian – Uh, certainly like that. I’m pretty sure in the official SCW record books it’ll say that Cassian Reed and... you, Roxi, obviously... won that Blast from the Past tournament match.

 

Roxi – Yes, and we keep winning because you keep breaking the rules.

 

{Cassian holds his hands out, pantomiming that he doesn’t understand.}

 

Cassian – There prizes for sportsmanship that I wasn’t aware of, is it? I’m sorry, but didn’t YOU say you wanted to this tournament? You want to win, right?

 

Roxi – Of course I do.

 

Cassian – And we keep winning, and you keep complaining. Isn’t the win what you wanted? 

 

{Roxi pauses and sighs.}

 

Roxi – Yes.

 

Cassian – Then I don’t understand the problem here. Bloody ‘ell.

 

Roxi – I don’t go out there to cheat my way to a win.

 

Cassian – My hearts breaking. There are no style points here. We can either win together, doing what we need to do, or take every extra step you want, and before you know it, bam, we’re out. You said you wanted to win, and I said I had your back. Have I not had your back?

 

Roxi – You have.

 

Cassian – Then do me a favor and get OFF mine. 

 

{Cassian stands up from the anvil case, patting Roxi on the shoulder.}

 

Cassian – I’ll see you next week, I’ll call ya, maybe.

 

Roxi – Please be sober if you do.

 

Cassian – What? Sorry, can’t hear you... too busy winning. Whoo!

 

{Cassian walks away arms raised again as he heads to his locker room, presumably to party. Roxi stands again with hands on hips, thinking to herself before heading back to the Team Hero locker room where Keria is doing some shadowboxing to warm up. She stops when she sees Roxi and hugs her.}

 

Keira – Great win.

 

Roxi – Yeah.

 

Keira – Don't tell me you’re upset...

 

Roxi – It's not right.

 

Keira – I think you told me once that what’s right isn’t always popular, and what’s popular isn’t always right.

 

Roxi – I just wish he didn’t have to do things like that all the time.

 

Keira – I do too, but that’s just the way it is. Look, as far as I’m concerned, you did what you did, by the book just like you always do. You cannot control what other people do.

 

Roxi – I suppose you’re right.

 

Keira – Don't overthink it. I for one, don’t think less of you. YOU aren’t out there cheating. You continue to do the best you can do, and I love you for it.

 

{Keira and Roxi sit on the bench and Keira holds Roxi close for a moment. Keira then stands back up. Beginning to do more light stretching.}

 

Keira – What do you think?

 

Roxi – About what?

 

Keira – My chances tonight?

 

Roxi – As good as ever.

 

{Keira smiles.}

 

Keira – And... Please, just... trust me, okay?

 

Roxi – I do.

 

{Keira continues to stretch as Roxi ponders what both her partner, and wife said to her as the scene fades.}

 




{The next scene opens with Roxi pacing on the roof of the police station, and finally Lt. Murphy making his way to the roof, a none too pleased look on his face.}

 

Lt. Murphy - What do you want now?

 

Roxi – I just need to know how things are going for my reports.

 

Lt. Murphy – All I’ve heard is the asylum thing is fine. Why? Have you heard anything? 

 

Roxi – No.

 

Lt. Murphy – Well, then no news is good news, right?

 

Roxi – I suppose.

 

Lt. Murphy – Good. I have better things to do that have these face-to-face meetings all the time.

 

Roxi – So do I, but we’re both in the same boat. Somebody needs to know what’s going on.

 

Lt. Murphy –Like I said, I’ve only heard it’s fine. Haven’t seen any of them, but apparently, all the reports coming back from Coleman as positive. No issues. 

 

Roxi – Alright. 

 

Lt. Murphy – Is that it? Can I get back to work now?

 

{Roxi sighed, annoyed at Murphy’s constant attitude.}

 

Roxi – Yeah.

 

{Roxi turns to take off, but her wrist communicator went off.}

 

Roxi – Vision, this Lady Badlam.

 

Vision – Lady Bedlam, we’ve got a report of two suspicious persons wearing the Shady Acres blue patient outfits running into the city.

 

Roxi – Oh no...

 

Lt. Murphy – Dammit. Is there a mass break?

 

Roxi – Vision, any other reports for any other individuals, or groups?

 

Vision – None at this time.

 

Roxi – Alright, any direction they were headed?

 

Vision – Individuals were seen heading towards industrial part of town close to the outskirts that lead to the Aslyum. 

 

Roxi – I'm on it.

 

Lt. Murphy – I'll check and see what we have.

 

Roxi – Just keep me posted. I’ll see just what is going on.

 

{Roxi doesn’t hesitate to take off, headed towards the industrial part of town. At night the buildings are mostly closed, locked down, or abandoned. Roxi moves into the heart of the arena and begins to concentrate, sensing the energy around her.}

 

There doesn’t appear to be anything here... maybe they moved on... But they couldn’t have gotten far. Better start to grid the area then.

 

{Roxi begins to sense around and flying around the area in a pattern fashion, finally stopping sensing two sources of energy on the move. She moves closer and lands in front of them.}

 

Roxi – The Peek Twins? Billy, Jimmy, You should know better than this. 

 

Billy – What? No! Lady B We’re can’t handle it! We’re under pressure.

 

Jimmy – Yeah, totally! They didn’t tell us they were going to drop a bomb on us!

 

Roxi – What are you talking about?

 

Billy – We can’t go back! No way not no how! Not with that super freak in there!

 

Jimmy – We wouldn’t take him home to mother either!

 

Roxi – If you’re not going to talk to me about it, then you’re going back. Stop being vague.

 

Jimmy – Send us to jail Lady B! We burned down the house! We were smoking in the boys room! Please!

 

Roxi – What? You WANT to go back to jail?

 

Billy – Anything to go away from him! He’s hungry like the wolf and he’s always watching us!

 

Roxi – What? Who? 

 

Billy – The big man!

 

Jimmy – The big man!

 

{Roxi shrugs.}

 

Roxi – I can’t just take you to jail, boys. That’s not how this works. You’re only going to be sent back to the asylum. You’re going back.

 

Billy – You can’t! We’re not gonna take it!

 

{Billy and Jimmy try to run, but Roxi just ends up tripping them to stop them.}

 

Roxi – Don't make my job harder than it is. 

 

{Roxi grabs both twins and flies them back to the asylum, stopping at the large gate. However, once the Twins see the door, they instantly latch onto Roxi like frightened animals.}

 

Jimmy – You can’t do this! It’s a dead man’s party!

 

Billy – He's gonna be a sledgehammer! You have to do something!

 

Roxi – Get... off me! What is going on here? You’re both acting like children. You busted out of the asylum, and you’re lucky there isn’t a mass breakout. 

 

Jimmy – Please! Just take us to jail! It’ll be nothing but a good time! You can’t leave us here!

 

{Roxi eventually uses her energy to pry the twins off of her.}

 

Roxi – That's enough.

 

{Roxi looks in both of the twins' eyes and she can see the true fear in them. Something clearly has them spooked and Roxi can feel it. She notifies the guards at the Asylum, and sure enough after a few moments, the monstrous officer Coleman opens the door, causing the Twins to jump back, and hide behind Roxi, each clutching one of her legs.}

 

Officer Coleman – Sorry about the trouble Lady Bedlam, These two decided to tunnel their way out of their cells, and were missing for head count.

 

Roxi – I see.

 

Officer Coleman – I'll handle it from here.

 

Jimmy – Get him away! It’ll be the end of the world as we know it!

 

Officer Coleman – That's the idea.

 

{Roxi takes a second and stands in front of the twins, holding her hand out.}

 

Roxi – Hold it. These two have been complaining about you the whole time they escaped.

 

Officer Coleman – That's to be expected. I treat them as they should be treated. I’m just doing my job, Lady Bedlam.

 

{Roxi sighs, and Coleman grabs either twin in either arm and begins to take them back inside, other orderly's are standing by. Coleman turns back to Roxi and gives a slight grin and tip of the cap.}

 

Officer Coleman – Thanks for the help Lady Bedlam, I assure you, this will NEVER happen again. Together, we can make this city safe.

 

{Coleman gets to the inner door and is then out of sight. Roxi turns away and calls Vision.}

 

Roxi – Vision, situation is now under control. Two escapees from the asylum have been returned.

 

Vision – Excellent.

 

Roxi – It was the Peek Twins.

 

Vision – So, nothing you couldn’t handle.

 

Roxi – No, but... something is wrong. Can you find background information in the city’s police files on an Officer Coleman?

 

Vision – Checking...

 

Roxi – Thank you.

 

Vision – I'm not finding any files on him in the Tampa records. There’s 85 in Florida, and over 400 nationwide. This could take a while unless you’ve got anything more specific.

 

Roxi – Search any that are over 6’5” and have experience with maximum security prison guard duty.

 

Vision – I don’t how much we’re gonna get out of that.

 

Roxi – That's all I got right now. If you can’t narrow it down, I’ll see if AJ knows anything. 

 

Vision – Why are we looking this guy up again?

 

Roxi – Vision, the Twins weren’t even trying to hide. They didn’t attack me. They were running away. Not because they wanted to do anything criminal, I think they were honestly scared for their lives. They clung onto me like children. I think this... Coleman is doing his job... a little too well.

 

Vision – Have you spoken to Lt. Murphy?

 

Roxi – No, but believe me, I will.

 

Vision – If you can get more info from him, that would really make it easy.

 

Roxi – I'll try, but I can’t go around accusing without evidence. 

 

Vision – But, on the plus side... maybe Coleman’s scaring ‘em straight. 

 

Roxi – Maybe. 

 

Vision – He may be doing our job for us.

 

{Roxi doesn’t say anythng to that right away, instead sighing}

 

Roxi – I'll contact you later.

 

{Roxi ends the call and heads off, the scene fading.}

 




 

 

“Hey, I have a lot of friends who are clones. I'm not questioning whether you're a thinking, feeling human being with a right to life, liberty, and all that. But you're not Gwen.”

Spider Man (Amazing Spider-Man Vol 4 23)

Hello SCW.

 

Yes, I have heard and I am dealing with a lot of things these days, most of them dealing with the Blast from the past tournament. I cannot help my own nature of longing for a sense of fair play at this point? I’ve been in wrestling long enough to know that expecting fair play is a fool's errand and perhaps my entire career, I have been fighting a losing battle trying to fight for that level playing field. I mean, there’s no real fair play, is there? This business is cutthroat and being will smile in your face and stab you in the back at the drop of a hat if it means that get an inch on you. People will encourage you to do great, right up until they can’t benefit anymore and then just as quickly push you off the ledge that they convinced you that you should climb. 

 

I’m stuck with this dilemma of wanting to win this tournament, and yet, I cannot really be happy with it. I suppose this is where people would say I want to have my cake and eat it to, as it were. Because if I go over my past in this tournament of all the years that I entered it. I have made the finals only once. When I was young and headstrong and getting the job done was the only thing I really cared about. And obviously since those days, my perspective on many things has changed. Things are just different, and it just seemed every single year afterward, my trust was violated, or the almost naïve belief that the sense of fair play was one that I shared with others. But as I have found out that really isn’t the case. I almost stand alone in that regard. I feel almost stupid for that. I feel like more and more, that argument of “Getting it done vs. Doing it right.” is now the biggest battle in my head.

 

Because unlike a lot of people, the moment I slip, it’s a problem. I have found myself for many years being told I am too nice. That I don’t really try and rock the boat, I don’t put my foot down on many things and that has held me back at times. And perhaps that is true. But then, when I do make a decision, when I do put my foot down, when I do decide enough is enough, then I am acting out of character and I all of a sudden become a different person. This dichotomy is strange and extremely frustrating.

 

For this tournament, I decided that for once, really for once in a long time, I wanted to compete in this tournament strictly for me, and to win. Rather than always fighting for people other than me. I made this choice for a few reasons, and one really is, just having a birthday, turning 35 and wondering how much more do I want to do. The realization is obviously not lost on me that I will not do this forever. But even before my birthday, I said, hey, you know what? Let’s just go out there and win this thing. Let’s go and do my best and win. Why not? Getting Cassian as a partner has brought me many mixed emotions because I don’t agree with his methods. Despite getting the results I am after. My own sense of justice simply cannot accept these methods of winning as good or even acceptable. But then I look to the other side of the coin, just as Cassian asked me point blank. “Isn’t winning what this is about?” Do I not want to win? Because we’re winning. And that means a lot. It carries a lot of weight. Maybe even more so than my own sense of fair play. I have been thinking about this the past, what six weeks basically and the battle in my own mind has raged on and it continues even now. I would like to just have one, just won win in this tournament that isn’t using the “by hook or by crook” method. And maybe, that is asking too much.

 

Perhaps I should settle and just accept that just this once, the “how” doesn’t matter as much as the “what” or the “who” While it is satisfying as anything to be this far in the tournament, I find myself still think that that has all been done wrong. But the truth is, it’s getting done. Cassian and I stand just one win away from the finals, and two wins from what I have been after this whole time. Do I really need to argue the virtue of the path, so long as the path gets us to our destination? I don’t know. All I know, is that all the win guaranteed two weeks ago, was another chance to compete in this tournament. And so... We’re on to the next.

 

I have been mostly friendly with Mark Cross and I have a lot of respect for him. He won this tournament last year and that was a really big accomplishment. It’s something I want and he’s already been to the top of the mountain in that respect. Cassian sees him as some kind of dragon to be slayed, and it’s a nice play-on words of Mark’s nickname, and... well... Despite how I feel about Cassian’s methods, I still have complete confidence that he is more than ready to take the fight to Mark Cross. That’s his battle. I have my own.

 

When the match was announced, I had so much I wanted to say about Kate Steele, because I saw the last name Steele and I thought about this whole deal that despite all my success, for some reason I have never really been able to beat Kate Steele in the ring. I don’t know what it is, but one thing always leads to another and Kate ends up beating me. I can’t explain it. 

 

So here I was thinking that this was finally going to be a chance for me to really feel better about things and at the same time get a huge monkey off my back. Until I realized that I’m not facing Kate Steele. I’m facing Ruby or Prudence Steele. Completely different people.

 

So, my heart did sink a little bit, I’m not going to lie, but then I sat and thought about it, and really, I am getting my wish, just indirectly. I see Prudence, and no, I’m not going to call her by her pretend name. I hear what she says, I see her interests and her personality and everything about Prudence, and I quickly came to the realization that Prudence and Kate are basically the same person.

 

I am always confused by someone in the Steele family because it’s all these people and 99% of them are the exact same, except for one. And Samara isn’t in SCW, and doesn’t even associate with them very much. I don’t even know if she’s aware of Prudence’s existence. Maybe she is. But it seems that once a Steele pops up, it’s just Kate. Different face, different name, but still, it’s Kate. Instead of being from Berkshire, or whatever Kate was from originally but changed because of convenience reasons, Prudence is from London. Granted, only an hour and half away, but for YEARS Kate was from Berkshire and now it’s London, and half Scottish now as well. I’m sure that somewhere down the road Prudence will be from Reading or Liverpool when London doesn’t suit her anymore. Never mind, she’s half Welsh now. You see, this is what the Steele’s do, apparently. 

 

But you don’t have to look hard to see that Prudence is just Kate with a few subtle tweaks. Obviously, there’s the city, then, Kate plays guitar, so Prudence plays bass. Because of course, she does. Why wouldn’t she? I mean, if you’re going to create your identity around a band and a cartoon that was on TV before you were ever born, might as well have a family band. And I’m not saying you can’t like things that were around before you were born. I enjoy listening to all kind of music and watching movies that were made before I was born. But you know what the difference is? I actually study and learn and get myself to understand the history of what I enjoy. The Steele’s have shown that simply have a fantastic grasp of how to google things and look at them at a base level and then claim to be a fan. Not that that’s ever-stopped Kate or Prudence from showing off this ability with random tweets to me and others about their musical knowledge prowess or lack thereof. 

 

Let me just give you an example. Now, for the record, I do not know Prudence. I have not had one single conversation with her, about anything whatsoever. And while I have spoken to Kate about music, and even played with her from time to time, that’s about as far as our relationship goes. She is an acquaintance, at best, because by her own words, her alliances and friendships are questionable, at best. She herself is fully aware that she will turn on people to get herself ahead. So, you’ll have to forgive me for right away trusting someone who is related to Kate. I mean, why would I? But despite this, Kate continually will try to get my attention and talk about music. I’m assuming because she is in a band, and assumes that that’s all musicians talk about is music. Prudence, who again I do not know personally, rather than perhaps say “hello” or introduce herself formally, had taken it upon herself, in a friendly gesture no doubt, to them reach out to me, to let me know that she plays bass, and was playing Luther Vandross of all things. Now, again, this person just randomly reaches out to me, who is related to a person with notable trust issues, that acts exactly like her, and I’m just supposed to accept this? Is that it? this is a situation we’ve all been in if you have younger siblings. You and your friends are doing stuff, hanging out and then you know, your younger sibling comes up and starts just trying to impress your friend by talking non-stop and trying to be cool and get accepted by your friends? That’s Prudence. So, okay, I’ll humor that. Now, one would expect that a person coming from the UK would perhaps play... like Queen or the Cure or perhaps like Gary Numan or Billy Idol, again, this woman is in love with the ‘80’s and from London. But it’s more into 70’s funk bass than ‘80’s bass when there’s so many you can choose from. Billie Jean, Another One Bites the Dust, Superfreak, Papa Don’t Preach, you know, songs from the ‘80’s will killer basslines?  Again, while this is an impressive use of google, it only has served to remind me how much Prudence is just Kate Steele in a different wig.

 

So, in a way, I can have exactly what I want this week, as Prudence is just as good as Kate, right? It’s the same promoting something that other people like as something cool, appropriating it to yourself, as if you were a fan all along and then dropping it as soon as something else comes along that catches your attention like a shiny object to a cat. This is Kate Steele to a T, and so it must be Prudence to a T. Why else would Prudence use “Ruby” Steele while Kate went with “Diamond” because unbelievably, Kate hung with the whole “Jem” thing for a lot longer than I ever thought she would. I figured she’d be on to “Cats and Company” or “Denver the Last Dinosaur” by now but I probably just gave her that new persona in 3 months. 

 

I thought that person Prudence would show me something that makes her different from Kate. But instead, I get the discount version of Kate Steele, just younger, and doing everything that makes Kate annoying just turned even more than usual. I don’t need new Coke when regular Coke was just fine the way it was. It’s just as simple as that. Prudence has become the cousin no one asked for. She is walking Cousin Oliver Syndrome. Hey, I know that’s reference to something from the ‘80’s so we’ll see how good Prudence’s googling skill is after that.  Let’s understand that Kate Steele, would still be the same, with, or without Prudence’s presence. But can we say the same for Prudence? Is Prudence anything outside of Kate’s cousin and a bass player?  I mean, that’s a step above a couple people I guess, but Prudence appears to just be nothing more than an annoying poser who doesn’t know how to act in social situations, appearing completely aloof like her cousin Kate. I thought that perhaps I was missing something, but no, Prudence is just a little girl who loves life and cultural appropriation like her cousin. She is just a bad carbon copy at this point. The literal embodiment of the “We have that at home” meme. 

 

But did you know that Prudence is undefeated? She’s never lost. She’s had like 6 matches, but she’s never lost. So, I guess, when you’re undefeated it enables you to then turn around to tell everyone else how bad they are at everything. I always love that old trope of being unbeaten in a handful of outings enables you to judge everyone else. Everybody that has an unbeaten streak loves to flaunt it. Even the smallest little thing, as long as it’s perfect, gives you the right to then turn around and judge every single person and point out their flaws. Well, you haven’t done this, and you’ve never been able to do this. And if fits Prudence like a glove. And it is one she will proudly wear.

 

When you’ve accomplished one thing, you flaunt it. When you’ve accomplished everything, it gets flaunted for you. 

 

Unbeaten streaks are nice. Really impressive, and what makes it really great, if when it goes a long time. But what happens if it doesn’t? What happens when that streak ends right before it gets good? Because, they all end. One way or another. What happens to Prudence when she loses? Does that mean that Ruby turns into just plain old aluminum oxide? Don’t worry, Prudence will catch up, I know she’s not a science major or anything. The point is, once the unbeaten streak is over... what happens? What can Prudence flaunt? Will she still turn around judging everyone because at one point she was 9-0? 10-0? 25-0? But, something happens as that number becomes bigger and bigger and it goes on and on. The fall of unbeaten streaks, makes that number on the left, insignificant. It makes the “1” far more important Let me give you the best example ever.

 

18-1.

 

The 2007 Patriots won 18 straight games en route to the Super Bowl, where they promptly lost the New York Giants. Nobody remembers the Patriots were perfect through 18 games, only that they lost the Super bowl. I think I can the Giants pretty well on Sunday. 

 

It may be forgone conclusion in Prudence’s mind that this is just another victory for her. Because I guess because I don’t always win, and I’m not always right, that it means I can’t do this anymore. But it’s not like I haven’t been someone’s reality check before, and I’ll be more than happy to do it again. Some people just need to learn a little humility before they go running their mouths, especially when it’s coming from people who have been around for a cup of coffee and want to have an opinion on people. What has Prudence accomplished outside of a winning streak? What has she done of significance? The answer, is nothing. I mean, Cassian is also undefeated, and he has the Roulette championship right now. I think his streak is a lot more significant that Prudence’s. Prudence has a handful of wins to her credit, and that’s all well and good, but once the streak is over, and I will end it on Sunday, what is there for Prudence outside of being in a family band? 

 

While part of me admires Prudence’s self-confidence, I know that it comes from Kate, much like everything else does. So yes, I will get just a small fraction of what I really want from taking down a member of the Steele family. It’s not exactly what I want, but at the same time it’s the best I’m going to get. Cassian and I are going to beat Kate, er, Prudence, and Mark Cross and move on to the finals. Because let’s face it, we have come this far, and now Prudence basically gets another chance with a new partner, which is pretty unfair to her, I’ll grant. But those type of things happen. I just wish that my friend Candy gets something for her troubles as well. But that’s another story for another time. 

 

On Sunday, I get to beat a Steele, I get to end a streak, and move on to the finals where I can finally make up for 2013 and letting Angel down. I will give Prudence the time to google pretty much everything I talked about today, and then, much like Kate, she can then use it against me when we wrestle in the future and attempt to demonstrate applied knowledge. In fact, she will have plenty of time to google a bunch of things she can then steal and apply to herself, because she won’t be in the tournament anymore. Then she will have all the time in the world to find something to latch onto for 6 months. 

 

Prudence is going to lose. Because she is an imitation. And imitations are funny for a while, but at the end of the day, they just don’t last. 

 

They say imitation is the sincerest form of flattery, but I think it’s time Prudence got some new ideas.

 

Onward to the finals.

 

See you there.

55
Climax Control Archives / All Star Roxi Issue #38: What is A Hero? (Part 2)
« on: February 26, 2021, 06:48:05 AM »
{The scene opens at the Police HQ rooftop, where Lieutenant Murphy, once again smoking a cigarette, waits for Roxi to show up. Murphy just casually looks around, peering down and the streets, which are somewhat returning to normal. That is when Roxi lands on the roof, gently floating down. Murphy turns to see her and takes another drag.}

 

Roxi – Day going that well, huh?

 

Lt. Murphy – Something like that. 

 

Roxi – Even more issues?

 

Lt. Murphy – The whole mess at the asylum is just driving me up a while.

 

Roxi – Shouldn’t the commissioner be on that as well?

 

Lt. Murphy – Yeah, he should be. But he’s about to retire, so for now, this is my barrel and my monkeys.

 

Roxi – Ouch. Sorry to hear that.

 

Lt. Murphy – No, you’re not.

 

Roxi – I’m trying to be sympathetic.

 

Lt. Murphy – Just don’t.

 

Roxi – You know, I know you not particularly care for what I do. I get it, and I respect it. But I’m doing what I can to help.

 

Lt. Murphy – If you want to help, you’re wearing the wrong uniform. That’s always going to be my stance. Nothing against you, personally. But the heroes I knew, don’t hide behind masks.

 

Roxi – Maybe so. I’m fighting the battles you can’t Murphy. That’s all.

 

Lt. Murphy – Yeah..

 

Roxi – Of course if you’d like to fight giant monsters like a Godzilla movie, be my guest.

 

Lt. Murphy – That’s not funny.

 

{Roxi sighs and shrugs.}

 

Roxi – Look, I thought we were making progress. I’m not trying to do your job. I’m just trying to do mine.

 

Lt. Murphy –  I know, it’s.... it’s just frustrating, is all.

 

Roxi – I can sympathize, like I said.

 

{Murphy takes one final drag and crushes out his cigarette.}

 

Lt. Murphy – It was hell trying to get people to volunteer for that. But we finally have 8 guys so, we should be good.

 

Roxi – Good to hear.

 

Lt. Murphy – What about your end?

 

Roxi – I guess we’re serving a backup. That’s what I heard from the guild. 

 

{Roxi goes to say something else, but the roof door opens. A massive, hulking figure emerges from the doorway, a police uniform on.}

 

Lt. Murphy – Ah, Coleman

 

Officer Coleman – Everything okay, Lieutenant?

 

Lt. Murphy – Yes, Coleman. As a matter of fact, we were just talking about you.  Super, this is Officer Coleman, he’s going to be OIC for the Asylum project.

 

{Coleman’s face is stern and almost emotionless. He towers over both Roxi and Lt. Murphy, His height of 6’8” and burly build make him an intimidating presence. He extends his hand to Roxi.

 

Roxi – Pleasure to meet you.

 

{Coleman and Roxi shake hands, but Coleman’s grip tightens and tightens, as if he’s trying to break Roxi’s hand. Roxi doesn’t show it and eventually Coleman releases, before turning back to Lt. Murphy.}

 

Officer Coleman – Just making sure, sir.

 

Lt. Murphy – No problem.

 

{Coleman lumbers back through the door and down the stairs.}

 

Roxi – Charming, that one.

 

Lt. Murphy – He takes his job seriously. 

 

Roxi – I can tell. 

 

Lt. Murphy – If anything, he’ll make your job easier.

 

Roxi – Maybe. I suppose he could. 

 

Lt. Murphy – He used to be a prison guard, so he’s very well trained in this type of situation.

 

Roxi – These aren’t prisoners. They’re patients.

 

{Murphy scoffs, headed towards the door.}

 

Lt. Murphy – One’s you put there. For crimes. In my book, that makes them guilty. I’ll call ya if anything comes up.

 

Roxi – … Yeah.

 

 

{With that Murphy opens the roof door and steps inside. Roxi shakes her head, looking down at her hand and frowning, unsure of what the make of Coleman, but she flies off to continue her patrol as the scene fades.}

 




 

{We open inside Roxi and Keira’s house, where Roxi is on the phone, pacing back and forth in her room, obviously annoyed with the conversation.}

 

Roxi – Yes.... Yes, I saw you. Yes, I’m aware you won.... Yes, new champion, very happy for you.... Look, we’re partners in this tournament. I get it. … Yes I know you came through last time, and I have complete confidence you will again, that’s not... Yes... I am aware you are the champion, we went over this.... Wait... are... are you drunk? Look... whatever you do on your own time is your business, I just need you focused for Sunday.

 

{There is a long pause, and Roxi’s expression only gets more annoyed.}

 

Roxi – Are... are you crying? Please don’t.... Yes, you've told me this already.... Okay, great. Yes, I know you’ve got my back.... Yes, whatever hot one, I got it. I know... Yes... Thank you.. I will see you at the show, yes.... We’ll talk strategy and all that, yes. Yes, I look forward to it too...

 

{Roxi turns as she paces, and there’s Keira, eyeing her with a ton of suspicion as Roxi stops and sighs.}

 

Roxi – I've got to go. 

 

{Roxi ends the call and Keira looks her up and down.}

 

Roxi – What?

 

Keira – I'm onto you.

 

Roxi – I didn’t do anything.

 

Keira – Who are you looking forward to seeing?

 

Roxi – My... tag partner? Keira what is wrong with you?

 

Keira – I know when you’re up to something. 

 

Roxi – I’m not up to anything. We went over this.

 

Keira – I know you Roxi. 

 

Roxi – And I know you. What on earth has gotten into you?

 

Keira – You. All these phone calls, text messages.

 

Roxi – Yes, we’re partners, we have to communicate.

 

Keira – And NOW you’re looking forward to seeing him?

 

Roxi – You’ve lost your mind.

 

Keira – What? You didn’t think I heard that?

 

Roxi – You didn’t hear what I heard.

 

{Keira arches a brow at Roxi.}

 

Keira – What’s THAT supposed to mean?

 

Roxi – He was drunk. And crying. Possibly laughing. Probably both? 

 

Keira – Oh, so now you’ve made some emotional connection?! Is that what this is?

 

Roxi – Keira you are WAY off base here. Is this about the match two weeks ago?

 

Keira – No. It’s about your partner getting WAY too friendly.

 

Roxi – He hasn’t done anything!

 

Keira – Yet. Yet.

 

{Keira slowly backs out of the room, Roxi scratching her head confused.}

 

Roxi – You are losing it. 

 

{That night at dinner, Roxi makes food for the family and Keira just stares at her, eating her food in silence. Her eyes almost never leave Roxi’s. Roxi looks around, sighing.}

 

Keira – What’s wrong?

 

Roxi – You’re staring at me.

 

Keira – So? I can’t look at my beautiful wife?

 

Roxi – You’re staring a hole through me, Keira.

 

Keira – I just want to be sure everything is okay.

 

Roxi – Knock it off. There is nothing going on between me and Cassian.

 

Keira – Yeah. Sure.

 

Roxi – Oh my god, you’re being overly dramatic.

 

Keira – Maybe, but I’m never gonna lose you, you know that, right?

 

Roxi – Keira....

 

{Keira then gets up, slowly still staring at Roxi, and beings her plate over to the sink. Keira then slowly returns to the table, eyeballing Roxi the whole time. Sitting with her hands folded, watching her eat.}

 

Roxi – Could you not be doing this right now? Seriously.

 

Keira – I’m not doing anything.

 

{Roxi groans frustrated as she finishes her food and gets up, taking it to the sink as well, looking back and seeing Keira with eyes locked on still. Roxi sighs and goes to the living room to watch TV, and play on her phone to distract herself. Keira comes and sits down near her on the couch, uncomfortably close if they weren’t married. Keira then nudges, closer, and closer, to the point where she’s moving Roxi off the seat.}

 

Roxi – STOP IT!

 

Keira – What?

 

Roxi – I don’t know what your problem is, but if you think I’m cheating on you, you’re insane. How many times do I have to prove my love for you? 

 

{Keira says nothing as Roxi simply picks up her phone, and heads into the bedroom, making it an early night apparently. Roxi sits there staring at her phone, until there is knock at the door. Her mother slowly enters and gives a warm smile, as Roxi eyes her.}

 

Elizabeth – Roxi, what is going on?

 

Roxi – Keira's flipped. She thinks I’m seeing my tag partner for this tournament. 

 

Elizabeth – I'm sure she’s just a little tense.

 

Roxi – A little? Mom, she’s going insane. She’s seeing things that aren’t even there!

 

Elizabeth – I think you just need to relax. Have a night. After all it’s your birthday tomorrow. 

 

Roxi – I know but...

 

Elizabeth – It’s okay. I know what you do causes a lot of stress, and maybe sometimes you don’t feel like you make the right choices, but you’ve always had the best intentions. I’m sure this is a misunderstanding and Keira will come to her senses. I’ll try and talk to her if you want.

 

Roxi – I don’t know if that’s such a good idea.

 

Elizabeth – I'll take care of it.

 

{Elizabeth hugs Roxi and then she departs. Roxi spends the rest of the night alone in the bedroom, until Keira comes to bed, not waking Roxi until the morning.}

 




 

{The next morning. Roxi is rustled from sleep by noise in her bedroom. Keira is at the foot of the bed, a suitcase on her side.}

 

Roxi – What are you doing?

 

Keira – You're going on a little trip. 

 

Roxi – What?

 

Keira – Oh, you didn’t think I’d see?

 

{Keira then holds up Roxi’s phone, with a text message from Cassian. It’s a series of letters, jumbled and incomprehensible. Most likely a drunk text.}

 

Roxi – Keira? This is gibberish.

 

Keira – Uh-huh. You think I’m stupid? Get up.

 

{Keira begins roughly pushing the suitcase towards Roxi, forcing her out of bed. Keira then zips up the suitcase and tosses Roxi clothes.}

 

Keira – Get dressed.

 

Roxi – Keira, you are making a big mistake. This is nothing....

 

Keira – Yeah, heard it before. Get dressed. Now.

 

{Roxi does put on her clothes and then Keira lugs the suitcase out of the bedroom, out to the family SUV and tosses it in. Keira returns with a strip of black cloth in her hand.}

 

Roxi – Keira, can we please talk about this...

 

Keira – We're done talking. 

 

{Keira roughly spins Roxi around and uses the strip as a blindfold, tying it around Roxi’s head and eyes. She grabs Roxi by the arm and leads her to the car.}

 

Keira – Don't touch that blindfold. You do and I will blast you myself.

 

{Roxi is confused and sits in the car as Keira buckles her in and gets in and begins to drive. Roxi looks around, very worried at this point.}

 

Roxi – Where are we going? What is going on?

 

Keira – Don't you worry, this will be a trip you will never forget.

 

{Keira drives on and Roxi can only look around nervously, wondering what Keira is going to do. Finally, Keira pulls up to their destination and parks the car.}

 

Keira – Don't touch anything. I mean it.

 

{Keira exits and opens Roxi’s door and leads her out of it. She walks with Roxi a few steps before stopping her.}

 

Keira – I didn’t think we’d come to this point, but we have. I’m sorry Roxi. I wish I could trust you, but I know now I can’t.

 

Roxi – Keira... whatever you’re thinking, I know we can talk this out, we’re adults. This is silly.

 

Keira – We're through talking. Now, you get to go where you belong. 

 

{Keira steps behind Roxi and hugs her.}

 

Roxi – Keira... Keira please don’t...

 

{Keira then pulls off Roxi’s blindfold, and she’s... at the Spa Jardin in Tampa. Roxi’s eyes adjust and she looks over at Keira.}

 

Keira – Sorry I had to play the role a little bit, but... I booked this months ago. I think you need it. This day is yours. 

 

{Roxi stops for a moment, caught up with what was going on. Her eyes well up with tears as she looks at Keira, and then hugs her tightly. She then backs away and lightly hits Keira.}

 

Roxi – YOU ALWAYS GAVE ME A HEART ATTACK! 

 

Keira – Had to keep up appearances. We’ve both said it for a long time. You’re stuck with me, and I’m stuck with you. Now... they’re waiting. Go on, enjoy yourself. 

 

Roxi – You didn’t have to -

 

Keira – I wanted to. Now go. Happy birthday, baby.

 

{Roxi again hugs Keira, and sees the spa staff welcoming her and eager to have her to enjoy her birthday as the scene fades.}

 




 

“It’s not who I am underneath, but what I do, that defines me”
- Batman (Batman Begins)

 

Hello SCW.

 

Well, that’s round 1 in the books. It was a little touch and go there for a moment. I knew that Keira and Slappy would indeed give Cassian and I a run for our money. Never had a doubt We would get their best. But, that is round 1 down, and now we enter round 2.

 

And, I suppose as an added bonus, Cassian was able to pick up the Roulette championship last week, and continue his unbeaten streak. This is simply a business arrangement, and really, Cassian, despite the way we actually won, I can’t argue with results. He did what he... felt he had to do I guess. In any other time, I wouldn’t be agreeing with that, but the fact is... we won, and I want to win this tournament. 

Beggars can’t be choosers as they say.

 

Now, we enter round 2 and face Senor Vinnie and Alicia Lukas.

 

Senor Vinnie seems like a nice guy, a stand-up guy, and I have no issues with him. In fact, he’s genuinely an entertaining person. He is a former world champion and that’s nothing to sneeze at. But I see right there that Cassian is on a roll. One of the best young wrestlers in the company. His title win last week should prove that he is more than capable of showing up in the clutch.

 

Me? Well, I’ve been known to show up when it counts.

 

I walk into another match with Alicia Lukas as my opponent with some mixed emotions, because for the longest time, I’ve been wrestling with myself over what I have to say. I’ve been sitting here and thinking about if I should have what I really feel. Because what I really need to say, is probably going to anger some people, because well, sometimes the truth hurts. And I’ve never been a person who intentionally tries to bring people down. I also feel that is a tad hypocritical, considering my current mindset. but at this point, I don’t have any other options. So, I had to come to decision, and I can’t be anything else but honest at this point. So, here goes…

 

I have never understood why Alicia Lukas is the way she is.

 

Why does this person have to belittle every person she comes across? What does it gain her to bring everyone else down, especially when they fail? So much so, that any positive re-enforcement that comes from her, screams that she’s doing it disingenuously? I hear her encourage people, and I don’t buy it. I hear her try to offer words of encouragement and I want to scream about how big of lie it is. And I shouldn’t be like that. Nobody should, but when it comes to Alicia Lukas, nothing about it is genuine. All of it hides a bitter, resentful human being whose every word is dripping with that phoniness. She’s not happy that she won, she’s happy that the other person lost. And it’s even worse when that loss comes. She’s not happy the person won, she’s furious she lost.  And while there is a degree of selfishness that HAS to be a part of every wrestler in this business, it’s a level of genuine pettiness that I’ve never felt from anyone else I’ve ever come across. I’ve been around some really awful people. I’ve been around jerks, a-holes and b words and all that, it’s all over this business, but no one has ever come close to the level of Alicia Lukas. And for a long, long time, I’ve struggled to understand why. 

 

But now, I get it.

 

At first, I didn’t want to believe it, but the answer was staring me in the face the entire time. I rejected this idea but it’s the only logical thing that it could be. So, it’s just what it is at this point. 

 

Alicia Lukas is who she is, because of what she had around her waist a few months ago. It’s that simple.

 

Alicia Lukas is defined, as a person, by winning championships. That bombshell’s championship is all Alicia had. In fact, ANY title that she has held, is her sole defining characteristic. Because I took the time to listen to what Alicia actually talks about, and championships are everything to her. They make her feel validated. More so than her family, her kids, or whatever else she actually has in her life. Nothing, means more to her than having some kind of championship. Having some kind of trophy or accomplishment is all Alicia actually cares about. And she can get mad about this and bring up 100 other things she’s proud of outside the ring, but the proof is all right there. When Keira beat her, what did you hear about? Oh, I need to reevaluate, and I need to just act as gatekeeper. Because now, now all of sudden Alicia isn’t just rolling over everybody, and she had to have that sudden realization that things will not be as easy. You can see it in her twitter posts, you can hear it in her words. Actually, we need to go one step further: Alicia Lukas’s life revolves around winning some kind of something. Literally anything at this point. It is what she lives for. Winning. Whether it’s a championship, or an argument on twitter. She HAS to win, at something, to feel like a winner.

 

Go ahead, watch her promotional material back if you want. All you’re going to hear about is “longest reigning” this or “most defenses” that. Alicia used to hold this title or that title, she won this, and she won that. She has taken Henry Russel to heart, and it will forever define her. Henry has said on multiple occasions “Winning isn’t everything, it’s the only thing.” And that is Alicia Lukas to a T. Championship title wins are Alicia Lukas’s entire story. Whether she wants to admit it or not, it’s the truth. It’s the obsession, her compulsion. Her ADDICTION. And without it, Alicia Lukas isn’t the same person. She’s a junkie that can’t live without the fix. 

 

Being a champion, winning titles, it’s Alicia Lukas’s entire world. It is apparently what gives her purpose in life. Because I have yet to see anything else of substance that Alicia actually cares about outside of it. I’ll wait while she scrambles to tell me and everyone else, how I’m wrong.

 

And the thing is, I’d LOVE to BE wrong on this. I really would. I get the mindset that if you’re not in wrestling to win a championship then you don’t have any business being in it. But that holds true for every sport, not just wrestling. Every football, baseball, basketball, hockey player… any sport, anything competitive at all, you should aim to win. I’m sure every athlete who ever played any sport was in it to win at it. We all want to be good at what we do. I understand it takes hard work and dedication and sacrifice to be at the top of whatever you want to do. I completely get that part. I’m not knocking or diminishing anyone who wanted to be good at something for trying to do it. But let’s understand that not everybody gets to be world champion, or even a contender. Not everybody gets to be the best. People will fail. It happens. And sometimes we unfairly judge them for nothing being the best. And we diminish people for not reaching the top. But when it becomes all you care about? When it becomes the sole thing you strive for out of life… I think you have a problem. We’re not all going to do this forever. But if you live like Alicia, when you have the mindset of Alicia, you only shortchange yourself.

 

Again, I’d love to be wrong, but I know I’m right on this. And I know that, because of Alicia’s own words, she has desperately tried to pin on me. I’m a terrible person, because I tried to diminish her title reign. It wasn’t anything I said about her behavior, about how she constantly has to take shots at people, about how she has to add some cool sounding tweet to “win” some kind of argument with a sick burn so she can hive five her group of cool kids. It’s wasn’t about how she needs to kick people when they’re down and look down at everyone else. Apparently, that was all well and good. Apparently, she’s cool with that, but talk about her championship reign and all of a sudden, I’m a monster. A fake, phony, not who I say I am. I’ve heard it at least 4 times at this point. It’s still a sore spot so obviously, it struck a nerve. I constantly hear about “being a legend” and all that, right before we circle back around to “but you made my title reign meaningless and you’re awful because of it.”

 

The evidence is right there, on full display. Alicia Lukas, apparently cannot function without having a championship or going for a championship. I actually thought the most entertaining things she ever did was her stuff with Bobbi Dahl. Because for once, it wasn’t about a championship or some kind of trophy or achievement. The sight of Alicia crawling around covered in camo paint and netting was… dare I say entertaining.  But, as soon as that was over, the same old boring Alicia came back. “Now I need to get my title back.” So, I guess somewhere in there, there’s an actual person, but we just don’t get that often. At this point is a chore to sit through the boasting and bragging and babbling about championships and wins and everything else. Are we EVER going to hear about anything else? It’s a serious question at this point. I mean, how ridiculous is it that she actually counted the days since she held the championship? You know how long it’s been since I was the bombshell’s champion?  Because I don’t. It’s really not important to me the number of days in between title wins. This isn’t a job site where we count how many days it’s been since we’ve had an accident, is it? It just goes to further illustrate my point here. Alicia is obsessed with championships because in her mind, it’s all anybody in wrestling is judged on, when it’s not even what people are judged on in any sport.

 

Bill Russell won 11 NBA championships, the most of anyone ever. Kareem Abdul-Jabbar is still the leader in the total number of points scored ever. But you know, while the argument can certainly be made, they usually don’t come up in the conversation for best basketball player ever. Several players hold basketball records, and will never enter that conversation. Evander Holyfield is a 4 time heavyweight champion of the world. The only man in boxing to ever win the title four times. Rocky Marciano and Floyd Mayweather Jr. both retired from Boxing undefeated. None of them are considered the greatest. The point here, is that winning titles and holding them doesn’t make you the best. This mindset is faulty. 

 

I held a championship for a year. I have the most singles wins on Climax Control of any bombshell. You can go ahead and just ask Mercedes Vargas, because she keeps track of that stuff far more than I do. All of those accomplishments are cool and all, but I don’t ever want to be defined by how many of something I won, or how long I did this or that. Because there’s more to me, than that. I’ve had a wonderful career, and I’m extremely proud of it. But I am prouder of being a mother, wife, and a good friend to the people I care about than anything I’ve done inside the ring. And if people use that to guide their own careers and life, then that makes me far prouder than winning a title. Being a role model for wrestlers is more than anything the ultimate compliment for me. And while I had to be successful inside the ring to put myself in that position, it wasn’t the only thing I did for myself. It’s a lesson that Alicia still needs to learn.

 

You can simply go back and see Alicia's actions are unbecoming of a champion from the moment she won it. Every person, it was all the same, no matter the defense, no matter the challenger, it was about the reign and how the person she was wrestling wasn’t the “champion” that she was. Which begs the question, what type of champion is, and was Alicia Lukas? The answer, was… a bully. A person who needed to belittle everyone and everything about that person. Until, of course… it came to me. Again, I said this was going to upset some people, but it’s the truth. 

 

Crystal Hilton is aloof a lot of the time.

Andrea Hernandez continues to be a child throwing a tantrum.

Even my own wife misses the big picture at times.


 

But you know what the difference is between them and Alicia is? They actually have something to go on, some defining trait that makes them who they are. Alicia Lukas, until she actually takes the time to make the change, will forever attempt to define herself by winning. And then I came along and pointed that out, and pointed out that Alicia has flaws like everyone else, and then I became the bad guy. I hate that we have to keep going over this, but Alicia is a broken record. I wish we could talk about a new topic, but Alicia is solely about championships, reigns, defenses and wins because it’s all she has. She’s mentioned her kids, her husband but she mentions them in passing. Like they are there for decoration. They might as well be plants. And they would be plants if Alicia took the time to actually water them, but as it stands, they are grass inside dirt inside a pot.  Now I get to hear about how I “wasn’t a great champion” because I didn’t hold the title for a long time. I messed up everything because I didn’t put my thumb on a division of great wrestlers and attempt to point out every flaw they have to make myself look good. Because I’m not obsessed with winning to justify my career. 

 

But no, Alicia isn’t obsessed, right? She’s not going around and telling people that she’s “earned the right to complain” Because she’s been bombshell’s champion three times? Is three like the magic number to able to complain about champions and their reigns? Did I miss the class in wrestling school about this somewhere? Is this a new thing we’re teaching people. Don’t complain about any champion until you win the title at three times! It’s utterly preposterous and by that logic she shouldn’t be bringing me up as a terrible person for criticizing her then. I’ve earned the right haven’t I? I’m pretty sure before I left in 2015 that I had won every bombshell’s championship that was in SCW. I’m pretty sure I was Bombshell’s world champion twice. So by all logic, I should be able to complain and not get told I’m a bitch, right? Or is there some other rule I violated along the line?  I just want to know what rules we’re playing by at this point. 

 

So the real question becomes, what does it make me when I beat Alicia and Cassian and I move on and eliminate her and Vinnie from the tournament? Do I get to claim to “BE SCW?” at that point? Do I take her spot in the top 5 Bombshell’s of all time? Do I get to then call myself the best? I mean, I must be able to get SOMETHING out of this winning thing, right? I mean, beating Alicia Lukas is a huge deal, isn’t it? I just wanna know what’s so important or give Alicia any special rights? 

 

And after we win, that will be that. I’ve said what I needed to say, and I don’t need to say anything else. I have more than proven myself in my career, and this is just another time. Despite what I’ve said here, yes, I do respect Alicia as a wrestler, and she has proven herself. That does not change the fact that on Sunday, Cassian and I will be moving on and she will be left to pick up the pieces yet again. 

 

Cassian and I are going to win this whole thing. 

 

Vinnie and Alicia? They are just in the way. 

 

On Sunday, we move them.

56
Climax Control Archives / All Star Roxi Issue #37: What is A Hero? (Part 1)
« on: February 12, 2021, 11:47:13 PM »
{The scene opens as Roxi exits the after meeting with Cassian for the first time. She opens the door and exits, closing it behind her as she stops to gather her thoughts. She blinks a few times as she walks down the steps and wonders what in the world she had gotten into. She heads to her car, where Keira is waiting and as soon as she opens the door, Keira stares at her.}

 

Keira – Well, what did he say about me?

 

{Roxi rolls her eyes and hand waves Keira away.}

 

Roxi – Let it go. He didn’t say anything about you that you didn’t already hear.

 

Keira – I still want to punch him.

 

Roxi – Well, go ahead and get yourself disqualified in the match then.

 

Keira – … I’ll just let my partner take care of it.

 

Roxi – Fine. 

 

Keira – How did it go otherwise?

 

Roxi – It was fine. We had... a strategy and all that, we’ll be fine.

 

Keira – Yeah, well so do Slappy and me.

 

Roxi – That’s great. 

 

{Keira finally sighs, breaking the tension.}

 

Keira – You’re not going to tell me anything, are you?

 

Roxi – No, why would I? I’m not giving away a plan to an opponent. That would be dumb.

 

Keira – A little gamesmanship is it?

 

Roxi – Sure, you can call it that. 

 

Keira – Alright, alright, fine. I know this is... tough to talk about.

 

Roxi – A little, yes. 

 

Keira – Alright, Let’s just go home then.

 

{Keira then drives off as Roxi buckles herself in. The drive is uneventful as Roxi and Keira come home and enter their house, where Nate is playing with his tablet, Elizabeth next to him.}

 

Roxi – How’s he been?

 

Elizabeth – He's the same all the time, Roxi. His same ornery self. Except he’s leanring new things every day.

 

Keira – Oh yeah?

 

Elizabeth – Yes. He had a very serious question the other day.

 

Roxi – About what?

 

Elizabeth – Nate, what did you ask me about earlier?

 

Nate – Huh?

 

Elizabeth – You asked me earlier about something, what was it.

 

Nate – I don’t ‘member.

 

Elizabeth – When we saw all those cars. You asked me a question, maybe Mommy or Mama knows.

 

Keira – What is it, sweetie?

 

{Nate thinks for a moment unable to figure out what he asked about, but then looks at Roxi and Keira.}

 

Nate – I don’t understand... the prod... product. That’s how you say it?

 

Roxi – Yes. Product. What product?

 

Nate – Product... place. 

 

Roxi – Product place? What is that?

 

Nate – No, not place... placement.

 

Roxi – What? Product placement?

 

Nate – Uh huh.

 

{Roxi and Keira are bewildered that Nate would come up with such a question at the age of four. They both look at each other. And shake their heads.}

 

Roxi – Where on earth did you hear about product placement?

 

Nate – On the internet.

 

Keira – I suppose that’s fair.

 

Roxi – Okay, what...

 

{Roxi again takes a deep breath as she tries to comprehend how a four-year-old works.}

 

Roxi – What do you want to know about product placement?

 

Nate – How come... uh.. How they do it all the time?

 

Roxi – Who does it all the time?

 

Nate – Everybody. 

 

Roxi – Okay, First, I can’t believe I’m having to explain product placement to a 4-year-old, and second it’s so people may want to buy those things.

 

Nate – Oh. 

 

Roxi – Where are you even seeing product placement?

 

Nate – On your car.

 

Roxi – The car?

 

Nate – Uh-huh. Gramma took me outside for a walk and I saw the the l... lo...low... 

 

Roxi – The logo...

 

Nate – The logo on your car. It’s on the back, and the front, and the side and it’s on the inside...wheel.

 

Roxi – Yes, it is.

 

Nate – But why? You already buyed it... right?

 

Roxi – We did, but that’s … mostly if we need to replace the parts if something happens. We can’t have the wrong door or trunk on the car, that would be silly.

 

Nate – Oh. Okay. That’s why I asked.

 

{Nate just casually glances back down at his tablet. Roxi and Keira are still stunned, shrugging at Elizabeth who also shrugs. Roxi then walks into the kitchen, laughing to herself in shock. Keira follows her, placing a hand on her shoulder.}

 

Keira – You okay?

 

Roxi – I just explained product placement for a 4-year-old. What is everything right now?

 

Keira – Yeah, that was weird.

 

Roxi – I don’t even know if weird covers it. The fact that he even knew what it was, AND he actually identified it is insane to me. He knows what it IS, Keira.

 

Keira - I know. I was there.

 

Roxi – Very funny. You know, I wished as a joke he would stay little forever. But at this point, he’s 4 going on 34. Next thing you know he’ll be trading stocks at 6, doing our taxes at 8, and teaching college courses at 10. 

 

Keira – Whoa, I think you need to take it easy. He’s growing up, that’s what happens.

 

Roxi – Keira, you know damn well you were not asking about product placement when you were four.

 

Keira – Well no... a lot of other things were on my mind.

 

Roxi – EXACTLY. 

 

Keira – But he’s a growing boy. Plus he has the internet. People just talk about all kinds of things on there. 

 

Roxi – Perhaps we need to monitor what he actually watches.

 

Keira – As far as I know, we put that safety provision on his tablet that he can’t access the more... adult themes of youtube so he shouldn’t be able to watch anything like that. He can only watch the kid friendly kind of stuff. I guess that includes informational videos though.

 

Roxi – Are there just informational videos on product placement on the... wait, what am I saying, of course there are. Still, we need to monitor what he actually watches.

 

Keira – Roxi, he’s a little boy, what’s he going to do?

 

Roxi – He’s impressionable. You know what could happen especially thinking about asking about product placement, that could lead to him watching videos on other things and those things could be bad for him.

 

Keira – I think you’re overreacting. He’s 4. The most that he gets into is Minecraft and learning games.

 

Roxi – We all get manipulated as kids to ask our parents to buy stuff, that isn’t what I’m talking about. I mean watching videos that give him BAD information. And then he starts to believe it.

 

{Keira facepalms and chuckles to herself.}

 

Keira – Roxi, are you worried our son will be a conspiracy theorist?

 

Roxi – I... 

 

{Roxi finally stops and realizes she may in fact be overreacting. She goes over to the sink and splashes some water on her face to calm herself down and takes a deep breath.}

 

Roxi – Yeah... I don’t know what that was. I’m sorry. It’s just... weird and funny at the same time.

 

Keira – Yeah.

 

{Keira places an arm around Roxi and kisses her.}

 

Keira – He's a little boy, let him grow up as fast as he wants to. 

 

Roxi – Funny coming from you.

 

Keira – I know. I don’t like it either, but we just need to accept it. He’s not gonna stow growing. Soon he’ll be an adolescent, then a damn teenager.

 

{Roxi and Keira both shudder at this.}

 

Roxi – That needs to wait. A long time.

 

Keira – But for now, he’s becoming his own person, and that’s exciting.

 

Roxi – You're right. Sorry about that back there. Just freaked me out.

 

Keira – Don't worry. Just focus on... well... me I guess.

 

Roxi – I have been thinking about that and -

 

{Roxi is interrupted by her wrist communicator going off, and she walks into another room to answer it.}

 

Roxi – Go ahead Vision.

 

Vision – Rox, you have a phone call request from Lieutenant Murphy.

 

Roxi – Alright, I’ll take care of it.

 

Vision – Gotcha.

 

Roxi – That's it?

 

Vision – Yeah, that’s all, I’ll let you know if anything else comes up.

 

Roxi – Thanks.

 

{Roxi ends the call and then pulls out her 2nd phone and dials the number.}

 

Roxi – Murphy, it’s me.

 

Lt. Murphy – Glad you got my message.

 

Roxi – What’s going on?

 

Lt. Murphy – They are rennovating the asylum where you put a lot of your enemies.

 

Roxi – I see.

 

Lt. Murphy – There’s a meeting in an hour. I think you should have someone representing you in attendance.

 

Roxi – I can be there.

 

Lt. Murphy – I’ll text the address to you. See you there then.

 

Roxi – Alright. Anything else?

 

Lt. Murphy – No. Just thought you might want to be there just in case.

 

Roxi – Yeah, it’s a good idea. Thanks Murphy.

 

Lt. Murphy – Of course.

 

{Roxi hangs up as Keira enters the room after all the talking stops.}

 

Keira – What was that all about?

 

Roxi – There’s a meeting I need to attend for the guild regarding the asylum on the outskirts.

 

Keira – Do you need me to come with you?

 

Roxi – No. It's just a meeting. I should be back soon.

 

Keira – What about dinner?

 

Roxi – I’ll make some food when I come back. You can hold out for that long.

 

{Keira looks down at her stomach and holds it.}

 

Keira – I guess.

 

{Roxi sighs.}

 

Roxi – I won’t be long.

 

{Roxi kisses Keira and then goes to suit up as the scene fades.}

 




 

{Under an hour later, Roxi is in costume at the address she was texted. She arrives and Murphy is outside, doing his usual of smoking a cigarette.}

 

Roxi – Lietenant.

 

Lt. Murphy – Hey.

 

Roxi – So, what’s this about?

 

Lt. Murphy – I think they want to decide on what to do with the inmates. 

 

Roxi – Great.

 

Lt. Murphy – What, you put a lot of them in there.

 

Roxi – I know, but that’s because they need help. They need to be rehabilitated.

 

Lt. Murphy – Yeah, that’s a pipe dream.

 

Roxi – Maybe, but it’s worth a try.

 

Lt. Murphy – You know good and well that place is a revolving door sometimes. Half the people you put in escape. And then we have to do extra work.

 

Roxi – Would you rather they be in prison?

 

Lt. Murphy – Sometimes.... Sometimes.

 

{Murphy stamps out his cigarette and checks his watch.}

 

Lt. Murphy – Well, let’s go.

 

{Roxi and Murphy walk into the building and they meet in a large room, similar to a courtroom with a few public officials, and a doctor representing the asylum. They are all seated when another man enters, a briefcase full of papers that he places on the desk in front of him.}

 

Man – Good evening, thank you all for coming. My name is Nathan O’Neal. I represent the construction company Porter construction and we’ve been granted the permit to do some renovations on Shady Acres.  I’ll be brief and just tell you that they are necessary renovations and we’d like to make this happen as soon as possible. So, we’re here tonight for a plan of action. With a plan and full cooperation, I know we can. Lieutenant Murphy representing the Tampa Police, Dr. Freeman at the asylum, and Mr. Gideon Price representing Mayor Castor. Oh, and resident superhero Lady Bedlam representing the local superhero/superhuman guild. Now, If there are any questions, the floor is open.

 

 

{Mr. Price stands up.}

 

Mr. Price – I'm just curious on what the current plan is, if there is one. The mayor will need to approve it before we can take any steps.

 

Nathan – Currently, we plan on moving some of the inmates around, as per Dr. Freeman, correct?

 

Dr. Freeman – We will have to do some moving around and getting some of... our patients, not inmates, into a more general population style of treatment. We cannot afford to de-isolate some patients, so that will have to be done delicately.

 

Nathan – Dr. Freeman will obviously need help with that, can we rely on the Police for additional manpower, Lt. Murphy?

 

Lt. Murphy – That depends. How much are we talking? The last thing we want is a riot at the asylum, but we can’t just go sacrificing bodies off the street when they are needed there.

 

Dr. Freeman – Well, if we had just 10 or so bodies, that would make this easier.

 

Lt. Murphy – I'll see what I can do. I do have a few men with correctional facility training.

 

Dr. Freeman – Those would be ideal.

 

Nathan – Great, and the superhero guild?

 

Roxi – I'm not sure what you need. It’s myself, Lady Kat, and a city over is Force and Warp. We can mobilzie, if something happens, but it would be in our best interest to not have a major presence. After all, as Dr. Freeman can tell you, it may upset some of his patients.

 

Dr. Freeman – That's correct.

 

Mr. Price – We'll run this by the Mayor and see what she says. I can’t make any promises.

 

Nathan – That's all we ask. We want to take care of this with as little interruption and danger as possible.

 

Lt. Murphy – I’ll check and see if I can get volunteers, but let’s get the okay first.

 

Nathan – Agreed.

 

{With that, the meeting adjourns so to speak, and Roxi and Murphy head out.}

 

Roxi – What do you think?

 

Lt. Murphy – More bureaucratic bullshit. Luckily I’ve got guys who I can spare, but not many.

 

Roxi – I don’t know about this... this has disaster written all over it.

 

Lt. Murphy – Yeah, tell me about it.

 

Roxi – Anyway, Just... let me know how this all goes, will ya?

 

Lt. Murphy – You got it.

 

Roxi – Thanks.

 

{With that, Roxi heads off as the scene fades.}

 




 

 

“I'll tell you something about glory. A hero doesn't want it. The best day of my life will be the day the world doesn't need me anymore. But until that day comes... I'll never quit fighting for what's right.”

- Superman (Superman: Man of Tomorrow Vol 1 15)


 

Hello SCW.

 

I come to you yet again. Of course, I should speak on the conflict with Andrea Hernandez. Now, I would love to tell you that all things are settled, but the truth is, they aren’t. I of course am not happy with the result of losing, but my head is still high, and I walk away for now, knowing there is unfinished business, but my role is now more observational than physical. I know Andrea is over the moon and really enjoying herself, but now, her real work begins, and I walk out that knowing that despite the loss, my legacy is still very much secure. 

 

You see, Andrea now has to step up, she won the big one, she got the win and now, the question becomes: What is she going to do with that win? Andrea can be her own role model and finally stand on her own two feet. She worked herself into this rage over me, perhaps because she was trying to be me. Perhaps because she was trying to understand why I do the things I do. But the thing is, she can’t. You have to be your own person in this world, and therein lies the problem for Andrea. I was the villain, and now that I was “slayed” what does Andrea do now? She doesn’t get that there’s no freedom stepping into this role that I have for as long as I have done it. You don’t get to fight one battle and think that everything will just be better. Quite the opposite in fact. When you win, the real work actually begins. 

 

I will take nothing away from Andrea as a wrestler, but she has failed on a personal level ever since she lost the SCW Bombshell’s championship. Everything became someone else’s fault and she took zero responsibility like an adult. Instead of learning from the experience, she cocooned and lashed out as everyone else. And now what? Now that I’m not the boogeyman anymore, what happens the next time she fails? What happens when Andrea doesn’t get something she wants? The same thing that has happened twice now. Someone else becomes the scapegoat. 

 

I hope Andrea enjoys the win. I hope she does something with it. Because I’m going to be watching, and I can be there to simply watch her crash and burn. We will all get to see what happens when people try to be me and do what I do. This isn’t a spot that you just take. Let me be a blunt as possible. If Andrea takes that win, and does nothing with it, and becomes just another woman on the roster, she has failed. If she really wishes to try and replace me, I can only say good luck. Don’t blame me when that disappointment comes back around. She won, she’s free, right? No longer has to live in my shadow. But she will unfortunately have to learn the most painful way possible, that being a hero isn’t a bed a roses. You slay one villain; another rises in its place. The war goes on, and on, and on. And the moment you slip, someone else will be right there to push you aside and say you failed. Someone is right there to say you were never what you said you were. Someone is right there to call you a fraud, a fake, and a phony. 

 

Is Andrea ready for that? 

 

Yeah, I don’t think so either.

 

Me? I’ve won a few battles, I’ve put out a few fires, and every day I rise with the intention of getting better, because I know that another battle is on the way. I’ve already done most everything I ever wanted to do. I’ve won pretty much every championship. I’ve beaten almost all there are to beat. I’m in the hall of fame. At this point, everything I do, is a personal challenge for me. 

 

I’ve done everything, but one thing. 

 

I’ve never won a Blast from the Past tournament. 

 

Perhaps I peaked too early by getting to finals my rookie year. Yeah, I’m still upset with myself that I let Gabriel down like that and I should have been ready, because I do feel we could have won the thing and that would have been great. But, we didn’t, and ever since then it’s just been a run of bad luck or bad timing. Something has always just gone wrong and left me on the losing end. I used to think about it a long, and then I would tell myself that “There’s always next year” But as the time has gone on, that phrase has kind of lost it’s meaning. Because the truth of the matter is, there won’t always be next year. Not at this point. There won’t always be a chance to compete and enter this tournament. A lot of people enter it every year and for one reason or another they don’t get the win. And I expect better of myself. So now I look around and I don’t ever want to blame a bad partner or anything else, this tournament is tough as nails, and while there is an element of the luck of the draw, that isn’t the sole reason things happen the way they do. 

 

So this year, I intend to win this tournament. More so for that one last little achievement. It’s one of the rare times I really am going after something in this manner. Normally, accomplishments are a nice thing to add to a resume but they are not the be all, end all for my career. I’ve won twenty-some championships, it’s not like I don’t have enough. But this... this is just a little different for me. It’s not even really about the prize of a bombshell’s championship match at the end of the tournament, it’s the tournament itself. That’s what is driving me this year. That is what I’m pushing for. Though, I will not argue with a bombshell’s championship match, that isn’t my sole driving factor. 

 

I feel as it Cassian Reed can be a solid partner if he keeps his head on straight and isn’t sidetracked. If he focuses on the task at hand, it has been proven that he is a very good wrestler and is quickly shooting up the ranks. All I am asking of him is to focus and be there when I need him to be, and then we should have no issues. Do we have a tough road? Of course we do. But that is the story of my career. Tough roads mean a tough fight, and I’ve been in plenty of those.

 

And I know I have a fight on my hands this week. Once again stepping into the ring with my own wife.

 

I am happy and proud of all my wife’s growth during this past year and achieving a goal many thought was impossible. And I told her, as I told Andrea just a few minutes ago, when you win the big one, then the real work starts. And while I am proud of everything my wife has done, I suppose the jury is still out whether or not she was ready for that level of fight. She gave me everything I could ask for in our match, though the result was tainted. But at the end, she won, and that’s a positive. But against Crystal, she again gave it her all, but this time she came up short. So, I don’t really know if that’s peak Keira and that’s as good as it’s going to get. I hope not, but we shall see. 

 

Now that she has been knocked off the mountain, It was odd to see my wife’s reaction, but it was a sign of growth. A shrug, and “Hey, I got beat, that happens, but I’m okay with it.” I am happy that she accepted it, head high and only upset with herself for a brief moment. It made me proud. And now, here we are and we are, once again, on opposite sides of the ring, facing off again. I love my wife with all my heart and I would never tell her she couldn’t do something she set her mind to. She is no longer in anyone’s shadow even if that is still some kind of insult that people want to throw at her. She is her own woman. 

 

So there is no reason to sit here and beat around the bush when it comes to this match. I’m going to do everything I can to beat my wife and move on in this tournament. For far too long I have sat on the sidelines let other people have the spotlight, including my wife. This tournament is personal to me, and if I have to start the whole thing off by beating my wife and eliminating her from this tournament, then so be it. I’ve always had that feeling of taking something away from Keira when we face, but as time has gone on, she has gotten better and better. So where does that leave me? I guess I’m just chopped liver over here because I didn’t win the championship from her and I’ve had an up and down 2020, and 2021 really. I suppose that she has not surpassed me or something like that. 

 

Unfortunately for those that believe that, I have taught Keira a lot, and helped her become better than she was. But in my heart of hearts, I know she does not know all I know. Maybe, just maybe she is stronger or faster than me. Maybe. But by no means does that mean that she is BETTER than me. This is not news or shouldn’t come across as shocking for me to say that. I have always believed I am as good as anyone walking the planet right now in that ring. And for a long time, I have proven it, and on Sunday, I will prove it again.

 

This isn’t a personal thing with Keira. She is and always will be near and dear to my heart. I love her more than anything in the world, aside from my son. This is strictly a part of the wrestling business that has come along from time to time. We sometimes have to wrestle each other and you know what, that’s fine. I’m okay with that. But my goal isn’t to just come out and have a great match every time. Most of the time it is, but I think that things need to be put back in perspective. Simply because I don’t make the attempt every single time to go out and try exclusively for victory, does not mean I don’t care about winning. I do, very much so. This time, and for this tournament, I am. I know there’s a lot of great women’s wrestlers in this tournament, I get that. But there’s nothing wrong with me choosing to exercise my competitive bones every now and again is there? 

 

In many ways, wrestling my own wife is the best example of this. For so long the focus has been, in my eyes, and for me, less than equal. I would rather the spotlight be on Keira than me. You don’t see me clamoring or asking or demanding championship matches, it’s not my style. I don’t go around are have to recite me resume, it speaks for itself. But I’m beginning to sense that people have just forgotten all of a sudden because another year has passed, how good I really am.

 

It may be a blessing in disguise that my wife is the first opponent for me. I get the hardest match emotionally out of the way and Cassian and I move on. It’s not going to be easy, it never is, but I am bound and determined right now that this Blast from the Past tournament, be the one I not only reach the finals, but like Jake Taylor in Major League said: 

Win the Whole. F’n. Thing.

 

Now, I just want to speak directly to my wife, just to wrap this up.

 

Hello, Keira.

I want you to understand that the things I’m saying and I will say mean that I am upset with you, or love you any less than I do. You have made me laugh, cry, feel anger, humiliation, and an entire gamut of emotions for as long as we have known each other, let alone been a couple. And my love for you has only grown with each passing day.

 

Having said that, you have always asked me to not hold back against you and to treat you like I would any other opponent. And that’s what I’m going to do. I am taking your advice and I want you to have fair warning about what’s about to happen. I have always tried to teach you and at the same time, protect you and made sure you were as prepared as possible for any given situation. I have at times, felt like more of a mother to you than a wife. I told you the last time we faced off, that you’re in the deep end now you’re swimming right there with me. I am not going to hold your hand anymore. I told you that, and I meant it. That wasn’t just for that particular match. It’s for the rest of time. In the ring, you are your own woman. When we team together, it’s all well and good, but you were the Bombshell’s champion. You don’t require me to watch over you anymore. 

 

So, on Sunday, once the bell rings, don’t be shocked when I do what I do, and I end up beating you. Don’t act surprised when I prove to you just how good I am, and have been for a long time. You are the opponent on Sunday Keira. Once the bell rings, that’s it, we fight for advancement in this tournament, and once it’s over, we go back to being ourselves. I’m not telling you this to belittle your skills or to tell you I’m better than you in the ring, it’s for me. This one is for me. I just want you to understand that nothing that will happen in this match will change how proud I am of you as a person and a wrestler. I just have to be better than you on Sunday, so my competitive juices are flowing, and I will take you down and Cassian and I will eliminate you and Slappy McGoo from this tournament. Not because I’m out for some type of revenge or to show you up. No, this isn’t about you, Keira.

 

This is for me. For the first time in a long time, I’m fighting for me. And I have you to thank for that. 

 

I love you, and I always will love you. I just hope you understand.

 

I will see you out there, my love.

57
Supercard Archives / Re: Roxi Johnson v Andrea Hernandez
« on: January 29, 2021, 11:40:03 PM »
{We open on a rooftop, with Roxi sitting with her feet dangling over the edge, and then right to her right, talking incessantly, is Cypher still more starstruck about who he is working with.}

 

Cypher – And then what happened?

 

Roxi – I... punched him in the face.

 

Cypher – Oh. Man, that was a great story. You really have a lot adventures to share.

 

Roxi – Yeah, I suppose. I have done a lot.

 

Cypher – Have you ever thought of writing a book?

 

Roxi – I... I have but really, there’s a lot to do.

 

Cypher – Oh, yes, I see well, I mean, one has to be alert for the dangers of what could be lurking around every corner.

 

Roxi – I mean, it’s not that bad around here. I like to think Kat and I have made a difference.

 

Cypher – Oh that’s right, how did you two become partners?

 

Roxi – Well... I trained her.

 

Cypher – Oh, wow, so then... by that logic, and since she is so talented at what she does, then I know I can succeed.

 

Roxi – Well yes, sure you can. You just need some more training and to pass your evaluation. Then I’m sure you will be assigned to somewhere where you can be an asset.

 

Cypher – But, I believe I am an asset to you and this area.

 

Roxi – I mean, yes. But that’s not up to me. That’s up to the people in charge and sadly I’m not one of those people.

 

Cypher – Yes, I know. I was just saying, that perhaps we could be great partners in the future.

 

Roxi – I... Yes, perhaps.

 

Cypher – I am sensing from your hesitation that you are not eager to be partners.

 

Roxi – Because the truth is, I already have a partner. Kat is my partner, she’s out with me most nights.

 

Cypher – She has not been in this area for some time according to all the logs.

 

Roxi – She’s been on assignment.

 

Cypher – I thought that no one should go into a situation without a partner? Is that the guidelines?

 

Roxi – Yes. It is.

 

Cypher – Then aren’t we breaking the guidelines.

 

Roxi – Well, her assignment isn’t one of action, and neither is ours for the most part.

 

Cypher – So we broke the guildlines last time?

 

Roxi – More or less yes, but it was an extenuating circumstance.

 

Cypher – Oh, I see.

 

{Roxi tries to stop Cypher, to end this line of questioning, not liking where it’s going.}

 

Roxi – Look, we may not have always played by the rules to the letter, I get that. But the important thing is we get the job done. I understand your concern, and the questions and points are valid. Sometimes, it’s necessary to freelance in order get things gone in a way that works.

 

Cypher – I see. I’m just curious is all.

 

Roxi – I understand and appreciate it.

 

Cypher – I still do not quite understand why you objected so much to my assistance previously then.

 

{Roxi sighs.}

 

Roxi – Because you are my responsibility. You are in training, and it wouldn’t be good for anyone, you, the guild, or myself if you got hurt when you’re supposed to be an observer and following instructions.

 

Cypher – But you just spoke about the guidelines...

 

Roxi – You, as a person, are far more valuable to the guild, and myself. You are new, and you will be doung this job longer than I will if all goes well. I just wanted to start you on the right foot. 

 

Cypher – But it seems it was the wrong foot.

 

Roxi – That’s possible, yes.

 

Cypher – It’s just... a lot of this doesn’t seem to make a lot of sense. Almost like the rules apply to everyone but you.

 

Roxi – That’s not what my point is, Cypher, of course the rules apply to me.

 

Cypher – But you have been frequently known to break them. You were suspended for not following the rules, weren’t you?

 

Roxi – Yes, I was. And since then, I learned what I needed to do. Yes, the rules apply to me. They always have. Have I skirted around the rules at times? Yes. I will not deny that. I will also never deny that I did things that were wrong in my younger days as a hero. And I learned from them.

 

Cypher – I see.

 

Roxi – I’m just an example of how you learn to be a hero.

 

Cypher – I thought the goal was to catch the bad guys? Stop the evil doers?

 

Roxi – Yes, it is. But as you’re seeing and learning now, the goal, and how we get there, and the guidelines, don’t always match up, but it’s still something that should be followed. 

 

Cypher – And ignored if not applicable.

 

Roxi – Ignored is a strong word, but basically in certain circumstances, when there are no other choices, and important matters are on the line... we have to do what we have to do.

 

Cypher – I see. Do you give the instruction like this to everyone you’ve trained?

 

Roxi – No, not really. This almost sounds like a cross-examination.

 

{Cypher stops and lowers his head.}

 

Cypher – I am sorry. I shouldn’t be asking so many questions.

 

Roxi – It’s okay to ask questions, but it just seems like you want to hear specific answers, and they may clash with what you’ve been taught. Here, I’ll give you an example. You were trained in demolitions, at least throwing grenade in training, correct?

 

Cypher – Yes, we... were subject to that.

 

Roxi – You were taught the textbook way to throw a grenade, right?

 

Cypher – Yes, we were.

 

Roxi – And if we were in a situation where we had to use a grenade, you would throw it the way you were taught, right?

 

Cypher – Yes.

 

Roxi – But what if there are people shooting at you, what if there’s wind? What if there’s no time to line up that throw accurately the way you would in the training? You would still throw it, right?

 

Cypher – Yes.

 

Roxi – But it wouldn’t be textbook. Would that matter to you?

 

Cypher – No in that instance no. There are too many variables in the given scenario.

 

Roxi – Exactly. Each situation is different. If we always followed the book, or the guidelines, I think things wouldn’t be as successful.

 

Cypher – I suppose that is true. 

 

Roxi – Sometimes, it doesn’t matter if the job gets done exactly 100% like the book says it should. The results are trying to do the best given your situation is what we shoot for. I would love to be able to tell you that the way you trained and every scenario you will come across will play out exact. But the truth is, it never has, and never will. Maybe, in 95 out of 100 shots of doing the same thing, things will be exactly like a book says. That’s the point here.

 

Cypher – I understand now. 

 

Roxi – Good. I hope I’ve cleared that up. Now, are you ready to go on patrol?

 

Cypher – Yes. I am.

 

Roxi – Alright, hold on.

 

{Roxi grabs Cypher around the waist and lifts him with her, scanning and calling in her patrol as the scene fades.}

 




 

{Afterward, Roxi returns home to relax a bit. She sits down on the bed and removes her costume as Keira stands in the doorway.}

 

Keira – Rawr.

 

Roxi – Knock it off.

 

Keira – What? I can’t oogle my own wife?

 

Roxi – You’ve seen my change hundreds of times.

 

Keira – And it’s just as sexy now as it was then.

 

Roxi – I guess I should be appreciative of that.

 

{Keira shrugs.}

 

Keira – So, how’d it go?

 

Roxi – He’s learning but, he’s beginning to bog himself down in the minute details. I really hope his partner can put up with that in his early stages.

 

Keira – Oh? He’s worse than I was?

 

Roxi – Not even close. It was one thing with you and trying to accomplish the missions and trying to do a lot more than you needed to. It’s quite another thing that he’s doing questioning things we do, vs how the training went.

 

Keira – Oh, he’s one of those people. 

 

Roxi – I just think his expectations aren’t meeting the reality of the situation. He’s going to be in a lot of trouble, and possibly get people in trouble if he doesn’t learn to adapt to the scenarios.

 

Keira – So... he’s a Karen? Like, a male Karen?

 

Roxi – I wish you would stop with the Karen business.

 

Keira – Roxi, he’s whining and complaining about everything. That’s a Karen. Or it is Kevin? Yeah, it’s a Kevin. Man, you get to deal with a lot of those nowadays.

 

Roxi – That’s not funny. He’s not like that, he’s just confused. I just fear he will not be able to be an asset if he keeps going the way he’s going. There’s just too much at stake in this job to get bogged down in the minor details.

 

Keira – Ain’t that the truth. Well, you know, just write your report and express your concerns, I guess.

 

Roxi – Does that make me a Karen?

 

Keira – No. Not at all. Okay, yeah, kinda.

 

Roxi – I’ll take it.

 

{Roxi finishes changes and starts writing the second report expressing her concerns, but is interrupted by her wrist communicator.}

 

Roxi – Vision?

 

Vision – So, why is your trainee calling us requesting to meet up with you?

 

Roxi – He is? I didn’t know, he never said anything. Actually he was rather quiet once we started the patrol.

 

Vision – He is requesting you meet him to discuss the training.

 

Roxi – Alright. Wait, Vision... did he say why?

 

Vision – No. Why?

 

Roxi – My report will be sent in later, but I think he’s feeling like I’m not a good trainer because well.. I mean... you know how I was, and... maybe he has a point.

 

Vision – Rox, you’re one of the best people we have. You and Keira. You’ve saved a lot of people and prevented a lot of issues from becoming bigger ones. So if he’s having the issues, maybe it’s him. I know in your early days there was a carefreeness that you latched on to, and yes, you put yourself in a lot of very crazy situations, but you have always had your heart in the right place.

 

Roxi – Thanks Vision, I guess I’ll go see what he wants.

 

Vision – Roger. Keep in touch.

 

Roxi – I will.

 

{Roxi ends the call, and suits herself up again and heads out again, as the scene fades.}

 




 

{Roxi appears on the rooftop again, in her gear, where Cypher sat cross-legged and looked at her.}

 

Roxi – Are you okay? Is everything alright?

 

Cypher – No.

 

Roxi – What’s wrong?

 

Cypher – There are too many problems with your answers.

 

Roxi – Excuse me?

 

Cypher – I have reviewed everything that has been reported on you. You do not practice what you preach. You have taught one way and acted another.

 

Roxi – Okay, Cypher, this really isn’t the best time to be discussing this.

 

Cypher – No? It is because it is not convenient for you? 

 

Roxi – It has nothing to do with that. Our training time is over. Look, if you’re going to request someone else to take over for me. That’s fine. There are rules for that.

 

Cypher – Yes, there are. However, in your speech about specific scenarios and hypotheticals, this is indeed a different situation. I do not wish to be trained by you given all you have lied about.

 

Roxi – Lied? I didn’t lie to you. 

 

Cypher – You are teaching one thing and doing another. This do as I say, and not as I do mentality is not acceptable by Guild policy.

 

Roxi – You’re taking this far too literally. I think you just need to calm down and think this through, if you’re upset, we can talk about it.

 

Cypher – No. There is no talking and no need to report you for the violations you’ve committed.

 

Roxi – What are you talking about?

 

Cypher – You are a clear danger and unfit for your hero duties.

 

Roxi – What? Okay, you are clearly not thinking straight.

 

{Cypher stands up, revealing a pistol in both hands.}

 

Cypher – You must be stopped so you do not corrupt future generations with your teachings.

 

Roxi – Okay... just calm down.

 

Cypher – You must be terminated.

 

{Cypher begins firing his pistols, Roxi using her super speed to dodge out of the way and see the bullets are smashing through the windows and doors of nearby buildings.}

 

Roxi – Piercing ammo? In a handgun?

 

{Roxi takes over, but no more shots are fired. Roxi peers out and Cypher is gone. Roxi runs over where Cypher was, and sees he is headed down the fire escape, and heading into the streets.}

 

Roxi – Dammit.

 

{Roxi gives chase and soon she ends up in a crowd of people.}

 

Roxi – Great, he could be anybody...

 

{Roxi looks, trying to figure out which the people meandering in the streets could be Cypher. They walk in both directions, curiously looking at the costume clad Roxi as she looks around trying to figure out what the best strategy is.}

 

Roxi – Okay... focus...

 

{Roxi starts trying to sense where Cypher is. She hones in and begins to feel his energy, a level above most normal peole and begins to follow. She ends up at a dead end in an alley, looking up, and figuring Cypher jumped over, but instead, she hears the gun cock behind her.}

 

Cypher – I figured you would use that energy sense you have. Now you’ve walked into a trap.

 

Roxi – I think you are forgetting one thing, Cypher.

 

Cypher – Oh? And what’s that.

 

{Roxi uses her teleportation to get behind Cypher and slap the gun out of his hand and toss him into a wall. She kneels on his arm and back, pressing her weigh down.}

 

Roxi – This is not an exact scenario.

 

{Roxi calls in to Vision.}

 

Roxi – Vision, code 18. We’ve got a trainee unfit for duty. Requesting transfer.

 

Vision – On it.

 

{Roxi continues to hold Cypher down as the scene fades.}

 




 

“When you put on the suit, you become larger than life. You become a symbol. And then you don't have a choice. You have to live up to what you've made yourself into. The mask hides your fear. No one knows what you're thinking. And it's double edged. It frightens your enemies and feeds your strength. But no suit-- no mask-- can ever hide you from yourself”

Batman (Batman Vol 1 455)


Hello once again, SCW.


As more and more time passes, I look back at my career and I am proud of it. I was able to make the most of my time in wrestling, but obviously there’s still a lot more that I have left to do, and yes, there’s more I could have done. It’s not so much about accomplishments as it is, leaving a legacy, and really, leaving things better than you found them. I’d like to think that I’ve done my part so far, but as with anything, there are going to be disagreements on that. Things like that are subjective and that’s okay. I can be confident and happy in all I’ve done. Sure, I have a few regrets, but as much as I would like, I can change the past.

 

But I have always tried to let people see that there is always hope. There’s always a light at the end of the tunnel and there should always be a belief that you can do something. Like Audrey Hepburn is quoted as saying “Nothing is impossible. The word itself says “I’m possible” I like to think that that quote is accurate. Because you can achieve anything if you try, there’s no doubt in my mind.

 

If they ever write a book around my life, I think it would be a good read, I’ve had some crazy things happen to me, both good and bad. I’ve had a very fortunate life to be in the position I’m in and I think that each and every day is a day to make progress. Towards what? You decide. But you can make progress. 

 

If that makes me a positive role model for kids and little girls, I’m happy. I’ve always been happy to have the fans that I have all over the world. I have been truly lucky in that regard. To have people, complete strangers, be people who look up to you, who just want to touch you or have their picture taken with you is an amazing feeling. I feel that on a different level to make that kind of connection. It’s crazy to even think about for me. 

 

But of course, Andrea Hernandez, who is not the first, nor will she be the last, is going to tell you that I have wronged her, and that I’m not the person who I tell you all I am. That I am, some kind of phony or fraud. It’s always been the words of those who don’t like or enjoy what I do. I can’t always be this happy or positive or upbeat. I can’t always have a smile on my face, because it’s just not normal. When you look at life and how terrible it is and all that, and yet, I have a smile on my face. Why? Because life, has been good to me. I have had an amazing life. And I understand that there are a lot of people in this world, who don’t have that, so when they have the ability to see me or listen to me, my hope is that just for those brief moments that we are together, that you are there with me, no matter what I’m doing. Whether it’s playing drums, wrestling, reading, or just signing autographs or something like that. If you are taken out of your own problems for just that little bit of time... my job is done.

 

But maybe, some people want more out of that, things I can’t always provide, and then when it doesn’t happen for them, they become bitter and angry. I understand that I turn some people off, and some people can’t stand me. They can’t stand my twitter posts, they have to make fun of it, some people don’t like my wrestling and tell me I’m not good enough. Some people believe I have let me down on such a grand scale that they hate me. 

 

Well, the term “some people” is just sugar coating it, I suppose. Andrea Hernadez is that person. She has told you that I am the reason she is the way she is. And you know what? That’s okay. Andrea is more than within her right to feel how she feels, her problem is, and always has been, she is more willing to blame other people, and let them dictate how she responds than to simply look herself in the mirror and say “This happened, but I need to live my life.” You see, there comes a point when you have to grow up in life, mentally, as well as physically. You can’t go around with assuming control of your life, because there’s plenty of other people who will do it for you. And when you can blame other people for all of your problems, when you can blame everyone but yourself, it’s easy. That’s easy and cheap. And those who I have maintained a relationship with, are mentally stronger than that. 

 

Maybe it was Andrea’s upbringing, maybe it was an overreliance on other people, I don’t know. What I do know is that Andrea has this burning, and seething hatred for me, based on one incident. I did not reach out to her, when a loved one died. And because of that, and that alone Andrea has sworn to everyone who will listen that I have ruined her life. That she regrets ever being a fan of mine and has sought now to hurt, and make people I care about suffer, to satisfy her quest for revenge or vindication. That in the end of all this, if Andrea beats me at Inception, that everything she’s done has been justified. That’s I’m not the person I claim to be because she exposed something. The truth of the matter is that this a now a personal issue for me, just as much as her. I’m growing very tired of people slandering me for the things that happen in their life. I have never stood in front of you, or anyone and guaranteed that anything would be 100% the best thing ever. You will go through hard times, we all do. Life will test you, it does not play around with those or control them. What happens to you afterward, and how you react, is what you can control. And what Andrea Hernandez chose to do, was the easy route.

 

Forget the fact that after she won the triple threat match, when no one expected her to, I reached out and say hey, congratulations, you were better that day and you deserve to win. You are more than worthy to carry that championship, and I hope you do it with pride. And I meant that. I will give credit where it is due. But let’s just forget that. Forget speaking with her numerous times and having positive interactions. Forget all of that. This one incident where I was expected to do something and I didn’t mean I’m just the worse type of person because I don’t always win at the end. Forget that that’s life, I wanna see this through Andrea’s eyes. How does one deal with the death of a loved one? Well, first you grieve, and then you turn around and you blame everyone else, and see blame for you when it’s not there. It’s eerily similar to what some people believe in this day and age. 

 

It’s just like anyone who believes in conspiracies you see. When you start to believe it, you start to see it everywhere. More and more things that were fine, suddenly don’t make sense. You start to not believe everything you hear, and everything you see, because you want something so bad, you try and will it into existence. You will begin to see everything you want to see, and believing what you want to be true, rather than what is true. That’s Andrea right now. She has made it a fact in her mind, that I let her down, and so what everyone else who doesn’t like me says, must be true. It must be. I have to be lying about this, because this one time, I didn’t do something. So then everything else I’ve said must be a lie, it must be part of the scam, the elaborate plan I’ve been hatching for so long to gain family and friends and then just... I don’t know what? Let them down individually by... forgetting a birthday or something? I’m not sure what the end of goal of my ultimate ruse is. Is it just to have a lot of friends and fans to disappoint? Again, I just want to know how Andrea sees me.

 

Perhaps, I’m just an opportunity to Andrea. Perhaps this match means so much to her that she has dug into the archives to find anything I’ve ever failed at to prove her point. I’ll be the first to admit, I’ve lost a lot. I’ve failed many times, I’ve been knocked down and been left for dead in the ring more times than I can count. But you want to know something? That has never stopped me from trying. I have made it a point never to step foot in the ring and not give it my all, no matter what was happening or how I felt. I made a point that no matter what, I got up, dusted myself off, and continued to march forward towards progress. And progress can be anything. Whether it’s a championship, a shot at a championship, or just simply becoming better. I have tried my best to make the most of every chance I get out there, because I know that the time I have to walk through that curtain is limited at best. So I’m more than willing to let the world see my scars and warts from trying to do my best and coming up short. So Andrea can that all she wants, but if I’m just the worst person, what’s the difference in beating me? It doesn’t prove anything and Andrea is just another person who beat me. I’ve done almost everything I’ve wanted to do in wrestling, I’m already in the SCW Hall of Fame, and I’m not going in as a singles talent again. Though that would be cool. I’ve been there and done that. So if Andrea is looking for recognition, she may get it. Heck, I’ve tried to tell Andrea that she’s talented enough to do everything she wants to, and I’ve even tried to tell her the one thing she doesn’t want to hear more than anything in the world.

 

She is her own worst enemy.

 

It is a trait she shares with someone else I know and that being Crystal. I’m sure it doesn’t make Andrea happy to hear that, but it’s the truth. It’s kind of a thing that I do, I tell the truth, and the truth is, if Andrea stopped blaming other people for all the bad things in life and took her own life in her own hands and made the changes she needed to make, she wouldn’t be wallowing in this self-pity and outward hatred of the world. If she just saw things through some more adjusted eyes, she’d realize that while losing a loved one is incredibly difficult, would that person you lost, expect you to spend the rest of your life that you have, one that is so precious, living with that grief for a long period of time? It’s okay to miss people, it’s okay to hurt from losing them, but at some point, that process becomes counterproductive. What’s happens the next time Andrea has something like this happen? Will she become even MORE anti-social; will she just blame me again for it? I’m not sure, but judging soley by this incident, it’s going to become a problem for everybody. 

 

I offered the advice a long time ago for Andrea to take some responsibility in her life, by stop telling everyone how terrible it is to be the bridesmaid and never the bride, then she became the bride, and still rambled on and on about unfair life was that it took so long and then that turned into bragging about it. It’s a clear symptom of pure narcissism. When you accomplish something, or are a part of something YOU did it. but then, when you don’t get something done, or something stops you, it’s someone else’s fault, and not your own. It’s a sad that this type of behavior has become Andrea’s main personality trait, because now we have to think about how long it’s going to be before she actually does something positive with it. When will she look at herself in the mirror and understand that she has more power than she thinks she has?

 

Until that happens, until that become who Andrea is, sadly, we’re going to have this Andrea. So, you know what? While I’m not going to give up on actually mending things, despite all that she’s said and done, this Sunday is just the beginning of the healing process, and anyone who has gone through the 5 stages of grief knows that it’s a long road. I don’t believe that when I beat her at Inception it will solve anything at all. In fact, it will most likely make things worse and she will not want my help anymore, but I am determined to try. I will not sit by and watch someone throw everything away because of anger. No, this match is about the beginning of a healing process. It’s going to be difficult, but at the end of the day, I firmly believe that Andrea with thank me for it. I know she’s hearing that now, and rolling her eyes and maybe even laughing at me, but I will try. She may be thinking that I’m just lying to her again, or whatever, or that this is just another trick, but it’s not. Or maybe if I didn’t help when she wanted me to, that I will never help her again.

 

And this match, is going to be me, helping her. I’m going to help her regain what she felt she lost. She can tell you that she feels like she’s got a weight off her shoulders, but I can hear it in her voice that while she WANTS to believe it, she still has no convinced herself. It just goes back to all those insecurities. The truth is, is that Andrea is still that little girl trapped inside her adult body. The one that had my posters and the one that idolized me. 

But then again, I am a false idol, as she would have you believe. I have always been me, and I always will be me. I do not go out of my way to actively hate anyone, I encourage and try to uplift, that is my nature. I know I sound like a broken record, but the idea is just crazy to me that people still want to see this seedy underbelly that I supposedly have, and then when I do say things that may be a bit harsh, but truthful, all of a sudden I am the bad guy. All of a sudden I am just the worst and everything negative said about me is correct. I always looks to one of my favorite superheroes, Superman, in this instance. Superman can save anyone at any given time, but the fact is, he cannot save EVERYONE. That's the problem. Even with all the power he has, he cannot be everywhere at once he cannot solve every problem. If that's the impression I give off, them I am sorry, because the truth is, if Superman can't do it. Neither can I. I try, goodness knows I try, but I can't. I lose, I forget things I fail. And I would never tell anyone that anything that I do is easy, because while it may be for me, it may not be for everyone else. Heroes are not perfect. I never claimed to be, and I've certainly shown it from time to time.

 

The old saying is you should never meet your heroes, because they will let you down. If and when I let people down, I know it. It breaks my heart to do. And it hurts to see Andre burning things with my name on them that belonged to her, but I get it. This is how a child gets attention. Children do outbursts to make it known they are upset. So, Andrea has my full attention. No distractions now. It’s just me, and her. And it’s not because I disappointed her, it’s because she has disappointed herself and may even feel she’s let me down. Behavior wise? Yes, she has. I did expect better from her. As a wrestler? Absolutely not. I know it may not be a consolation, but facing Andrea is not going to be easy. I have all the respect in the world for her skills in the ring. It’s not going to be a walk in the park for me. But as much as she is determined to put me down in her own empty search for justification... I am just as determined to give her a strong dose of reality.

 

At Inception, I will beat Andrea Hernandez, and I expect there to be no tears, no feelings of being ripped off or feelings about it being unfair. This is what Andrea wanted, so this is what she gets. She gets me one on one. She gets to be in the ring with her hero, as it were, and I get to be in the ring with a fan, former or otherwise. And at the end, we can call it tough love, but it’s going to be me, coming out on top, and beginning our long journey to healing those wounds, and getting Andrea where she should be in life

 

I expect resistance to the worst degree, but in the end, this will be for Andrea’s own good. Even if she doesn’t believe it now.

 

So, I’m sorry Andrea. For what has happened, and what will happen. At Inception, I will stand across from you and you will get everything that’s coming to you. 

 

Including a lot of payback.

 

See you then.

58
Supercard Archives / Re: Roxi Johnson v Andrea Hernandez
« on: January 23, 2021, 11:54:22 PM »
{The scene opens inside the Hero’s guild HQ. Roxi has been summoned to appear, and she is dressed in her costume, walking through the facility until she reaches the raised platform, and the tribunal area, where she enters. Seated above her, is Captain Freedom, one of the heroes in charge.}

 

Roxi – You wanted to see me, sir?

 

Captain Freedom looks down at Roxi as shuffles through some papers in front of him.

 

Captain Freedom – Lady Bedlam, you have served this planet and its people will in your time as a hero. You along with Lady Kat have participated in many battles over your years of service, all while keeping our bond with the people of the world as strong as it was before your arrival.

 

Roxi – Thank you, sir.

 

Captain Freedom – We know that the battle against the forces of evil and those who would do harm to this planet and its people is a continuous battle and appears to be never ending. As that is the case, you, as well as others who have served for a number of years, understand how difficult it is to maintain numbers. So, we have added another group of trainees recently to our ranks.

 

Roxi – Good thinking, sir.

 

Captain Freedom – And as one of our most trusted members, we have assigned one of the trainees to you.

 

{Roxi sighs, but nods.}

 

Roxi – Yes, sir.

 

Captain Freedom – His file is on the table beside you, and he is waiting for you to begin his training.

 

Roxi – Yes sir.

 

Captain Freedom – We know you will do very well in training him.

 

Roxi – Thank you, sir.

 

Captain Freedom – That will be all. Good luck.

 

Roxi – Yes, sir.

 

{Roxi turns and picks up the file, and proceeds to open it and gives it a look. She nods and walks out of the tribunal hall and down towards the training grounds. Roxi views most of the folks in training, practicing using their powers or improving their skills. However, this is one of the trainees who is off to the side, not training, Roxi looks up, and wouldn’t you know, it’s the same person she has to train.}

 

Roxi – You must be Cypher.

 

{Cypher looks up, his expression changes to one of a smile and apprehension.}

 

Cypher – Yes.

 

Roxi – Hello, I’m Lady Bedlam, I’ll -

 

Cypher – Oh wow! Lady Bedlam, you’re in a lot of the articles we read.

 

Roxi – Great. I’m here to help train you. I see that you’ve been approved for some field work.

 

Cypher – Yes ma’am.

 

Roxi – Alright...

 

{Roxi looks Cypher up and down at a quick glance.}

 

Cypher – Yes?

 

Roxi – Is that your costume?

 

Cypher – Oh, yes.

 

Roxi – And you’re not training right now.

 

Cypher – Oh, uh, no. My skills really are mental vs physical.

 

Roxi – Then... how do you expect to fight crime?

 

Cypher – I can hold my own in a fight, but that’s not primarily what I do.

 

Roxi – Right. I’m looking at your file and you seem to have a lot of skills.

 

Cypher – Yes, ma’am. I am fluent in well over 6,000 languages and dialects. I am able to hack into any security or defense system in the world. Plus, I’m able to shape shift, so... I don’t really need a costume. Most of the damage I can do is on the stealthy side, so I don’t really need to wear a costume most of the time.

 

Roxi – Impressive.

 

{Cypher demonstrates his power by shape shifting into Roxi’s Lady Bedlam persona.}

 

Cypher – See? It’s that easy. 

 

Roxi – Yeah, I see.

 

{Cypher quickly shifts back.}

 

Cypher – So, really, infiltration is what I do. You know, controlling information and getting back to the heavy hitters. At least, that’s what the guild sees me doing.

 

Roxi – You can be a valuable asset no doubt about that. Did the guild assign you a place to stay?

 

Cypher – Yes ma’am. I have a temporary apartment in your sector for training. Once my evaluation is complete, I will be reassigned.

 

Roxi – Good. So, I want you to meet me later tonight for a patrol.

 

Cypher – Yes ma’am. It’s a date! Err... I’m sorry.

 

Roxi – It’s fine. Tell you what, I’ll meet you. I have the address here, and we’ll go out on a patrol, and get you used to the city.

 

Cypher – No problem. I will go home and download the map of the city to my system.

 

Roxi – Wait... are you like... part robot?

 

Cypher – Oh, ha. No. I was born a little different obviously. I have the ability to memorize things very quickly. So, I can usually find my way around place very easily once I see them.

 

Roxi – Also impressive. I will meet you, and we’ll get to know everything. It should be a quiet night, but, if for some reason there is an issue, as a trainer, I will advise you on any actions. 

 

Cypher – Yes... yes ma’am.

 

{Roxi smiles and sticks out her hand and Cypher shakes it.}

 

Roxi – Good.

 

Cypher – I look forward to working with you, it’ll be an honor and privledge.

 

Roxi – Thank you, but let’s stay focused on the task at hand, okay?

 

Cypher – Oh... yes... yes ma’am.

 

Roxi – Great. 11pm, I’ll be there.

 

Cypher – Looking forward to it.

 

{The handshake breaks and Roxi turns and heads back home, not exactly thrilled about what she has to do, but still pretty upbeat about it.}

 




{Having returned home, Roxi is now seated on the couch watching television and looking at her phone. Keira exits a room and heads into the living room, plopping herself down on the couch and stretching.}

 

Roxi – Rough day?

 

Keira – It’s exhausting sometimes just even watching stuff, but I’m getting close. 

 

Roxi – I see. Well, just keep focused.

 

Keira – I will. What about you and Andrea?

 

Roxi – I’m working on it. I just have to deal with other stuff right now.

 

Keira – What stuff?

 

Roxi – They assigned me a new recruit to train.

 

Keira – Oh. Wait, you mean like you did me?

 

Roxi – Yes, It happens from time to time. We need all the help we can get.

 

Keira – So... is she cute?

 

Roxi – Well, it’s guy, so I don’t think you’d be interested.

 

Keira – Oh. Well last time it was a girl.

 

Roxi – Yes, and last time you got jealous and fought with her the whole time, and it really didn’t go so well. That wasn’t good, and that’s probably why you’re not training people.

 

Keira – I can train people. I know I can.

 

Roxi – Look, it’s not a big deal, I was just joking. The point is, I’ve got this guy to train and so I need you on standby if anything goes wrong. It shouldn’t, but you know, so 75-foot monster shows up, I might need some help. 

 

Keira – You know you can count on me. I will always be there if you need me.

 

Roxi – I know. I’m just saying that my attention needs to be focused on him for right now.

 

Keira – I see, you’re leaving me after all this time... Well, I guess it’s all over.

 

{Roxi sarcastically laughs and shakes her head.}

 

Roxi – Har har, very funny. You know I didn’t mean it like that. Knock it off and quit being dramatic.

 

Keira – No, it’s the end of the world!

 

Roxi – You know we stopped that. Twice by my count.

 

Keira – We did. We really did. 

 

Roxi – Anyway, I'm doing this training and it’s going to take up some time. I was just letting you know.

 

Keira – Right, I get it. But are you going to be able to focus on Andrea, that’s more important to me than dealing with a trainee.

 

Roxi – Andrea is... a problem, I’m aware of that. I’m not discounting her by any stretch of the imagination. I just have this thrown in my lap right now, but trust me, I will make time for Andrea.

 

Keira – Alright, just making sure. 

 

Roxi – Don’t worry about it.

 

{Keira sits up and leans forward, before turning back to Roxi.}

 

Keira – So, what’s he like?

 

Roxi – He’s... he’s a kid, really. He seemed almost starstruck.

 

Keira – Well, you have been a superhero for a long time.

 

Roxi – Yeah, I guess. I’m meeting him tonight for a patrol.

 

Keira – Now you’re going on a date?!! What is this?!

 

{Roxi just rolls her eyes.}

 

Roxi – It’s not like that, and you that.

 

Keira – I’m watching you, Roxi Johnson.

 

Roxi – I’m sure you are.  You just keep your focus, champ.

 

Keira – Oh, I will. You just don’t forget about Andrea.

 

Roxi – I won’t. She’s been on my mind since she hit me in the back of the head with a mug.

 

Keira – And you need to kick her ass for that.

 

Roxi – Oh, I plan on it.

 

Keira – Why is she so obsessed with you anyway?

 

Roxi – Because... I was her hero.

 

Keira – Oh.

 

{Keira says nothing for a moment to let it sink in.}

 

Roxi – And in a way, part of me understands. 

 

Keira – Yeah... that’s... that’s crazy.

 

Roxi – I understand about having a hero in your life and what they mean to people. Whether it’s sports or whatever. It makes sense. Someone to look up to, and I feel like... I don’t know, maybe I did let her down.

 

Keira – Well, somewhere along the line you did, but then again, I’m sure you aren’t the only one who let her down.

 

Roxi – Probably not. But it still hurts.

 

Keira – I know.

 

Roxi – Anyway, I’m... gonna make some dinner. It’ll be ready soon.

 

Keira – Roxi?

 

Roxi – Yeah?

 

Keira – It’s not your fault. You explained it to me a long time ago, you can’t be everything, and you can’t save everyone. No matter how hard you try. Don’t spend all your time wondering what could have been and how things could have been different. The reality is we can’t change it.

 

Roxi – I know that, but it doesn’t make it any less painful. To have someone look up to you and idolize you and then lose that over something that you did or didn’t do is painful to sit through. I don’t want to lose fans and friends. I feel like I let too many people down as it is.

 

Keira – You don’t. Trust me. You go above and beyond almost all the time, no matter who it is. Maybe at the end of the day, no matter what you did or didn’t do, Karen would have hated you. Karen’s hate everything when it doesn’t go their way. Come on, you watch enough youtube videos to know that about them.

 

{Roxi shakes her head.}

 

Roxi – This isn’t a Karen situation, Keira. Sure, she’s complaining about everyone and everything, but with me, this is a personal thing. In her mind, I hurt her, and so, she’s decided to hurt me back.

 

Keira – But you didn’t.

 

Roxi – In her mind... I did.

 

Keira – No, I’m not going to let you think about it like that. Listen, She’s mad at everyone, she’s mad at everything. She’s just jealous. She’s jealous of you. Because you are where she wants to be. That’s it. Don’t let her manipulate you into thinking that this is your fault. Because it’s not. It is not, Roxi.

 

Roxi – Okay, it’s not.

 

Keira – No, say it like you mean it. It’s not your fault.

 

Roxi – It’s not my fault.

 

Keira – Thank you.

 

{Roxi sighs and nods, heading into the kitchen to begins to make dinner as the scene fades.}

 




{We are now at the temporary apartment set up for Cypher, Roxi is in costume and appears at his front door, She goes to knock but the door is opened by a woman, standing and smiling at Roxi.}

 

Woman – Um... can I... help you?

 

Roxi – I'm sorry I...

 

{Roxi then stops, looking around the area and feeling the energy of the surroundings. She turns back to the woman.}

 

Roxi – Good try, Cypher.

 

{The woman smiles again, and walks into the apartment and quickly shape shifts back to his normal form.}

 

Cypher – Really? Was it good?

 

Roxi – It would have fooled me if I couldn’t sense your energy.

 

Cypher – Hmm... I’ll have to remember that.

 

Roxi – Anyway, are you ready?

 

Cypher – Yes, ma’am. I am. Though I do have a question.

 

Roxi – Okay, what is it?

 

Cypher – I’ve been thinking on taking on a new name.

 

Roxi – Okay?

 

Cypher – I mean, Cypher sounds great and all, but It doesn’t have the ring like a “Lady Bedlam” does. You know? It needs pizzaz! It needs some umph.

 

Roxi – And you came up with a new name?

 

Cypher – Yes... The Human Cypher! What do you think? 

 

Roxi – Uh..

 

Cypher – You don’t like it? Please tell me you like it. 

 

{Roxi shrugs, unable to lie to Cypher}

 

Roxi – The Human Cypher is a bit much. That’s overkill. You don’t want overkill. Besides, who’s really going to call your name? I mean, most I ever get it is “you” or “her” or “bitch” or whatever, but nobody really says “I’ll get you Lady Bedlam” before, during, or after a battle. 

 

{Cypher frowns, clearly upset.}

 

Cypher – You hate it.

 

Roxi – No, I don’t hate it. I just think it’s a bit much. Look, if you want to change your name to the Human Cypher, you go ahead.

 

Cypher – No... no it’s fine. My ideas have been rejected plenty of times before.

 

Roxi – Listen, Cypher, Human Chyper, it’s fine. I didn’t mean to stomp all over the idea, any idea you have is fine with me. Okay?

 

Cypher – Very well. I guess... we should be going?

 

Roxi – Yes, You can’t... fly, right?

 

Cypher – Um...no.

 

Roxi – Alright, just hold on.

 

Cypher – Sure. I’m sure given your super strength and flying abilities you should be able to do this without an issue.

 

Roxi – That’s the idea.

 

{Roxi takes Cypher around the waist, and lifts him up with her as she takes flight, carrying him with little trouble as he looks around the city from a birds eye view.}

 

Cypher – This must be amazing to look at every day.

 

Roxi – It’s not so bad, I suppose.

 

Cypher – What? I mean, you can look down at the entire city from here.

 

Roxi – Yes, I mean, I don’t ever get tired of it, it’s great, but sadly I get so busy sometimes I forget to really notice it.

 

Cypher – I guess that’s true. Big, important hero like yourself get caught up.

 

Roxi – It’s... it’s not that I’m too important, it’s just I have to focus on other things.

 


Cypher – Oh, no... I just meant... I’m sorry, I wasn’t trying to be argumentative.

 

Roxi – It’s fine.

 

Cypher – I just... I’m curious is all. I really want to know how a true hero works.

 

Roxi – Well, that’s what training is for.

 

Cypher – Oh, yes, right.

 

Roxi – Okay, hang on.

 

{Roxi continues to fly, landing on the roof of a building and looking around to make sure the coast is clear, and then using her wrist communicator to call in.}

 

Roxi – You around Vision?

 

Vision – Of course.

 

Roxi – I've got a trainee with me for a little bit, so... try not to send us the end of the world, please?

 

Vision – You got it. Starting Patrol?

 

Roxi – Starting now.

 

{Roxi ends the call and motions for Cypher to join her.}

 

Cypher – Oh, coming.

 

Roxi – This is the south end of the city, this place is usually quiet. There has been some activity here, but it was years ago, and hasn’t popped up since. Not saying it won’t, but it’s been quiet. 

 

Cypher – Wow... how long ago was it?

 

Roxi – Probably 8 years ago.

 

Cypher – Wow... what happened?

 

Roxi – Oh goodness, well, as you can see, there were some weird experiments going on over here. Human trafficking at times as well. 

 

Cypher – Oh wow... must have been exciting.

 

Roxi – Exciting is not the word I’d use for it. It was difficult to track down, but once we found them we shut it down. There were experimenting with cloning. I’m sure you had to have read about this are part of the training.

 

{Cyphers nods excitedly.}

 

Cypher – Oh yes, it’s just we only sort of get the generalized version. I find that talking to those who were there gives a great perspective and adds the lore. 

 

Roxi – I suppose yes. 

 

Cypher – I’m sorry, I feel like I’m making you upset.

 

Roxi – No, you’re fine. You’re asking questions and that’s great. I really appreciate your enthusiasm. I really do. It’s just kind of hard sometimes to get really specific with certain issues. 

 

Cypher – Oh right.

 

Roxi – Look, I don’t have all the answers to every little thing, But I do want to make sure that I get you in a position to succeed. It’s nothing against you or the questions or anything you want to know. It’s a matter of what pertinent and what isn’t.

 

Cypher – Oh... no... I... I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to get us off track. 

 

Roxi – You didn’t, but we need to move forward with the patrol.

 

Cypher – Right, right. I apologize.

 

Roxi – No need, let’s get going.

 

{Roxi ends up flying Cypher around all around to the certain points and pointing out the hot spots. Then, as she prepares to hit the next spot, she hears a familiar voice ring out.}

 

Voice – Hop to it gentlemen! 

 

Cypher – Whoa... 

 

Roxi – Oh great... come on.

 

{Roxi leads Cypher to wear the voice came from, and looks down from the roof of a nearby building. Roxi groans as she sees a man in a black top hate, wasitcoat with tails, wearing white gloves and looking at his pocket watch. He is overseeing a group of men haul boxes}

 

Cypher – Who in the world is that?

 

Roxi – Mr. Distinguished.

 

Cypher – I have never heard of him.

 

Roxi – Mostly small time. Not going to go into his history right this second because it’s complicated.

 

{Roxi turns and calls in to Vision.}

 

Roxi – Vision, it might time for a time warp again.

 

Vision – Wow, I haven’t heard that in a long time.

 

Roxi – It’s Mr. Distinguished. I don’t think we really need backup on this, but the trainee is going to sit this out.

 

Vision – Alright.

 

Roxi – Just be on standby.

 

Vision – You got it.

 

{Roxi returns and looks down again at the men taking boxes out, and then back at Cypher.}

 

Cypher – So, what’s the plan?

 

Roxi – I’m going to deal with this. You stay up here.

 

Cypher – I can be of assistance.

 

Roxi – It won’t take me long, just observe. If anything happens, just hit the distress button on your communicator. Don’t get involved.

 

Cypher – I’m sure you can handle it, but IF this gentleman is a threat, I’m sure if we work together...

 

Roxi – Listen, I know you’re eager to help and that’s great, but I need you to sit this one out.

 

Cypher – I...

 

Roxi – Please... I don’t want to turn this into me telling you what to do situation, but I don’t want you endangering yourself.

 

{Cypher nods, clearly disappointed, as Roxi turns and jumps off the roof, landing all cool in a superhero style fist on the ground landing before standing up.}

 

Mr. Distinguished – Lady Bedlam! 

 

Roxi – Gentlemen, I know those things don’t belong to you, so I’m only going to ask once that you put them back before things get nasty.

 

Mr. Distinguished – Pish posh! A dirty vamp like yourself will not stop a shiek like me. You shall not reduce me to a ragamuffin, I assure you!

 

Roxi – What?

 

Mr. Distinguished – Have at her boys! Don’t be swayed, she only wishes to stop up from acquiring the dough!

 

{The men drop the boxes and advance towards Roxi, who looks around, then quickly up at Cypher who is watching.}

 

Roxi – Okay, don’t say I didn’t warn you!

 

{The men all charge and try and gang up on Roxi, but she is far too strong for any of them, giving her powers. She lightly tosses them all aside in a matter of seconds, immobilizing them with little to no effort.}

 

Roxi – Now, that’s enough of that. 

 

{Mr. Distinguish slowly attempts to back away, putting on his glasses to see where to go, before Roxi rushes him, and pins him against a wall by his lapel.}

 

Roxi – Now, what in the world are you doing here? I sent you away a long time ago, and if you are trying anything stupid this time, you’ll go away longer.

 

Mr. Distinguished – Surely a tomato like yourself wouldn’t harm a man wearing cheaters! This is an outrage and you must unhand me at once.

 

Roxi – Did you just call me a tomato? I should punch you just for that! You want to – Gahh!

 

{Roxi is stunned, something that hit her like a ton of bricks, and electric shock sent up her back. A second jolt puts her on her knees groaning in pain. Behind her, a small child, also wearing a top hat and monocle, dressed similarly to Mr. Distinguished, carrying a cattle prod.}

 

Mr. Distinguished – Excellent work, Monocle Boy! This floozy is best to be seen at a petting party to my mind!

 

Monocle Boy – And how!

 

{Mr. Distinguished kneels down as Roxi slowly starts to get up, reaching down in an attempt to unmask her, but suddenly he is grabbed from behind by one of his guards.}

 

Guard – That's enough of that!

 

Monocle Boy – What are you doing?! Are you fried?! 

 

Roxi – No, but I feel like it.

 

{Roxi slowly gets up and snatching the cattle prod away from Monocle Boy and then slugging Mr. Distinguished to put him down as well. Roxi then stares at the guard. She pulls out some zip ties as she cuffs up Monocle boy, who is struggling.}

 

Roxi – I told you not to get involved.

 

{The guard shape-shifts, revealing himself to be Cypher.}

 

Cypher – I saw what happened and I figured I could sneak in unnoticed.

 

Roxi – That's not the point. You didn’t do what I asked you to do. Look, I appreciate the help, I do. But you can’t just go jumping in without a plan like that. If there were other guards or helpers, then what? You aren’t ready to be doing things like that. Please, just... do what I ask next time, okay?

 

Cypher – You were in trouble. I needed to do something. They may have done worse! We caught them did we not!

 

Roxi – Yes, we did. Look, I’m not mad about catching the bad guys, in the end, this all worked out, but there’s nothing that says next time, or even anything after that during your training that it won’t go badly. The idea was for you to stay out of sight and let me handle it.

 

{Cypher frowns.}

 

Cypher – I just wanted to help.

 

{Roxi finished cuffing everyone with zip ties around the hands and ankles. She nods and calls into Vision.}

 

Roxi – We're clear here, you can send in the normal cavalry.

 

Vision – Got it.

 

Roxi - Let’s go.

 

{Roxi grabs Cypher and prepared to fly away to a safe distance before Mr. Distinguished wakes up.}

 

Mr.Distinguished - I’ll get you for this Lady Bedlam! You may have escaped, but I will be back! You haven’t seen the last of Mr. Distinguished and Monocle Boy!

 

Monocle Boy – And how!

 

Roxi – Do you have any idea what any of that means?

 

Cypher – It appears to be English, perhaps from the ‘20’s.

 

Roxi – Ah, that makes sense.

 

{Roxi and Cypher fly up to the roof, hearing the sirens coming from the distance.}

 

Roxi – Okay, Let me just say this now. Thank you. I didn’t see the little kid and it very well could have gotten ugly. I’m sorry if I went a little overprotective there, but you are my responsibility. If anything happens to you, I’m responsible. I have enough blood and bad things on my hands and I do not want to lose you. You are valuable as a person first and foremost, and as an asset to the Guild second.

 

Cypher – I... I understand. I was just trying to help, If that was wrong, then I won’t do it anymore.

 

Roxi – Wrong isn’t the word, it was way too risky, especially for a rookie.

 

Cypher – But, Ms. Bedlam, when you were a rookie, did you not make the same mistakes?

 

{Roxi sighs, knowing that Cypher was correct.}

 

Roxi – Yeah, I did. I rushed in head-first into a lot of dumb situations and I’m frankly lucky to be alive. And I learned from them. I made my best attempts not to re-create those situations in the future. So, in this instance, I suppose I can mark you down for some hands-on training.

 

Cypher – Well, it was a pleasure to work alongside the great Lady Bedlam, A true hero. I must say, you were incredible down there, you moved so fast and effortlessly. It was almost faster than the human eye!

 

Roxi – Yes, I am fast, but I also had a plan moving forward to draw them out. So, I do owe you one for saving my bacon there. That cattle prod packed a lot more power than I thought.

 

Cypher – It looked to be the highest quality from my view. 

 

Roxi – Anyway, just... listen and keep your eyes open and don’t rush in next time. Not all that we are going to encounter are as bumbling as Mr. Distinguished was. In the future, the people we face will be far more organzied.

 

Cypher – Yes ma’am.

 

Roxi – Well, I think that’s enough excitement for one night, let’s get you back, just think about what I said.

 

{Roxi grabs onto Cypher and flies him back to his apartment as the scene fades.}

 




 

{Roxi returns home and slips in through the window, where she is alone. However, she makes enough noise for Keira to know she’s back and she comes upstairs and into the bedroom as Roxi is changing.}

 

Keira – How did it go?

 

Roxi – About as expected. Took a little bit of a shot, but I’m okay.

 

Keira – What happened?

 

Roxi – I was attacked by Mr.Distinguished.

 

Keira – And he... hit you?

 

Roxi – No, it was a cattle prod.

 

{Roxi checks out the wound in the mirror, seeing it begin to heal slowly.}

 

Roxi – But. The kid proved himself out there. Risky, but it paid off.

 

Keira – Well, at least it worked out.

 

Roxi – Yeah, but I’m getting hero worship vibes from him.

 

Keira – Uh oh, that makes 2 people now.

 

Roxi – Yeah, don’t remind me.

 

Keira – You going to be okay?

 

Roxi – Yeah... don’t worry. Just gotta get the reports in.

 

Keira – Okay.

 

{Keira departs as Roxi finishes changing, the whole time thinking about the parrlells between Cypher and Andrea, nodding to herself as she begins to work on the report as the scene fades one last time.}

 




"This world and its people are under my protection."

- Superman (Superman Confidential Vol 1 10)

Hello SCW.

 

Well, I will call what happened this past week, cathartic at best. I wouldn’t say I enjoyed what happened, but it was something that had to be done. Whatever Andrea Hernandez thinks about me, or about Crystal, or anyone else for that matter, she was the referee and she had a job to do and she obviously had no intention of doing it correctly. So, it had to be done otherwise we wouldn’t have gotten a winner. And while in terms of momentum I’m glad that Keira and I won, I take no pleasure in kicking Andrea in the face, but now, we can all breathe a little bit better. 

 

However, I’m sure that it has only served to make Andrea even angrier at me, than she is now, which, at this point, I’m pretty much over it. I mean, look, I wish I could always save people in trouble or dealing with any kind of issue. I wish I could always be there, and I pride myself on doing that. But you know, I have come to realize that I just can’t be everywhere at once. And for that, yeah, I’m sorry. I wish I could. I wish that I didn’t let anyone down and I always came out on top. But I haven’t. I’ve failed many a times. I have always put far too much pressure on my own shoulders because I have always felt that is my responsibility. That is me, that is my faults, my warts so to speak. I have spent my entire life, looking out for other people. And for Andrea Hernandez, I failed. 

 

And part of me wants to apologize for that. I wasn’t there when Andrea needed me the most. I let her down, and for that, she has sworn some of blood oath or something to curse me, and my name. Well, I mean, first she attempted to cash in on my name for some reason, and when that failed, she has now gone to the point of attacking me, and burning and destroying all her merchandise and childhood posters and whatnot, of me. On a level, I feel that. I get it, and I feel that responsibility every single day. It hurts to be looked at as some kind of phony or fraud because one time or another, you’ve slipped up. I pride myself of how much I can help, and in this moment, yes, I’m sorry I wasn’t there. 

 

And on the other hand, communication is and always has been a two-way street. I’m not psychic, and I don’t know every single little thing that goes on in people’s lives. I’d probably be more in “mother-mode” if I did. And nobody wants that. I do the best I can do, but if I don’t know there’s a problem, Its rather difficult for me to try and fix it. Anyone in any kind of service business understands this. I can’t fix a problem if I don’t know what it is. I am saddened by the fact that Andrea had a parent pass away. I feel bad about that, and I understand that the grief one feels in that situation is tremendous. I’m not trying to blame Andrea for anything on this issue, but I will not sit here and be told because I didn’t jump to Andrea’s side and spend all the time I could, trying to console her that somehow, I am to blame for Andrea’s attitude change. 

 

Loss effects all of us differently. We all deal with pain differently, and I know that nobody should have to suffer in silence. But it is my understanding that people did reach out to Andrea. And after all of that, it’s my fault, because I personally didn’t reach out to her. And to be fair, I probably should have, but again, I have to know what happening. I not the type of person who wants to involve myself in every little detail of everyone’s lives. That’s rude and nobody wants someone like that. I respect boundaries. And let’s just be honest about the whole thing, Andrea and I, were competitive rivals and friendly with each other. I respected her, she respected me. So, with how I treat people, I assumed we were on friendly terms. I never said anything bad about Andrea as a wrestler, she’s phenomenal, she a former Bombshell’s champion, you don’t get there by luck. I have tried, through the confines of our competitive format, tried to tell her and give her advice about her behavior and attitude towards everyone else, but it appears now to have fallen on deaf ears. I guess at this point, there’s no need to sit here and try and sugar coat anything or try to reason with Andrea, so maybe I just wasted my breath just now, but it’s important to me that we establish that I never had hatred for Andrea, and I would have at least reached out, if I had known, or if she had done so. It’s not like people in SCW don’t have my number and can’t call or send a text or a tweet or a DM, it’s not that hard. It just makes me believe more and more, that this is another, in a long line of excuses that Andrea is now using to justify how she goes about things.

 

We’re reached the point now where it’s no longer a one-off thing, we’re at the point now where it has become synonymous with Andrea herself”

 

Blame someone else.

 

Yes, it’s totally my fault that a loved one of hers passes away and very few reach out to her. I am to blame for the all misfortune that happened in Andrea’s life for the past six months or so. So is Crystal, so is Seleana, so is Keira, everyone else is to blame, but Andrea. This is the kind of behavior all of us in the SCW bombshell’s division have dealt with for the past what, 6-8 months? This is the kind of thing we all teach our children when they are young, the world doesn’t revolve around you, I’m sorry that apparently Andrea didn’t get a pony for her birthday or whatever the case is, but this idea that when you lose something, you blame everyone else, but when you win, you will expect praise is just ridiculous. This goes far, far beyond what happened recently. This has been brewing for many years. I’m not a psychiatrist or anything, but I am pretty good at reading people and understanding a situation. It wasn’t JUST the death that caused all this. Andrea was a human volcano and after all that happened, she exploded. She went off and vented all her frustrations on anyone and everyone in the area. If it wasn’t Crystal, it would have been me. And now that the Crystal avenue is closed because Crystal beat her in the ring, Andrea had switched to me, seeking some sort of redemption and vindication for her actions. That all of a sudden everything will be justified by attacking me. And sadly, we have come to a point now where that’s just not going to be the case.

 

I am a big believer in karma and it comes back around on people for what they do to others. Andrea has a whole lot to answer for. She was so hell bent of getting to me, that she cost me the Bombshell’s championship, and in reality, we could be fighting for that very championship right now if she didn’t have tunnel vision. But she has it, and here we are now. I don’t know what Andrea expects to get from this outside of personal satisfaction, but I guess when that doesn’t happen, that will be my fault too.

 

Well, yes, it totally will. It will be my fault when I beat her at Inception, and I suppose driver her further down this hole that she has dug for herself. I tried my best to get through to her, but at the end of the day, as the only saying goes, some people, you just can't reach, and they will not be swayed by any argument. So, I’m not arguing about how we got here anymore. That part has long since become minute in the grand scheme of things. If Andrea wants to blame me, fine. She should be looking in the mirror at herself if she really wants someone to blame, but again, when people become convinced of something, they will go through hell and high water to make sure their point is heard. 

 

I’ve seen all the videos and heard all the trash talk and how Andrea is taking this whole thing about never meeting your heroes to an extreme measure. The compliment I paid her when she won the championship last year, obviously meant nothing and she never meant it when she said thank you. Her behavior is a clear indicator of that. So, I don’t need to try and smooth this over again, there is no point. I will not reach Andrea, and while part of me wishes I could, the sensible part of me knows that I’m not dealing with an adult at this point. Perhaps that’s my problem in this whole thing. I expected Andrea to be an adult, and I’m clearly not dealing with one. 

 

The hero letting her down thing? While hurtful, isn’t a result of me not caring. It’s a result of me not knowing. And that falls back to Andrea. I would have gladly offered condolences and well wishes in her time of need. If she needed to talk to someone, I would have been there, despite all the vile things she’s done in the aftermath. It’s a matter of personal responsibility, and that seems to be foreign concept to Andrea. Or, at least, she has done her best to completely mutate and toxify the meaning. When you go to such lengths as to call it a rebirth or say this is the true you, you’ve lost the plot quite a bit. 

 

The truth is her actions are not justified by what happened to her. Her actions are the by-product of a lack of responsibility. Nobody is blaming her for anything that she can’t control. I tried to part that kind of wisdom on her as well. But again, it fell on deaf ears, as Andrea justified her hatred for everything and everyone based on the idea that nobody helped her. Again, this is the kind of thing a 5-year-old would say when they get yelled at for behaving badly. If you don’t let me get away with this, you must not love me. I already thought so, so now everything after this, I am just proving the point. And everyone knows that’s not how life works when you’re adult. 

 

And make no mistake, Andrea should be treated like an adult, she’s old enough to vote, work, and pay taxes. She’s just behaving like a child, and it’s very sad for someone like me to see when someone has so much potential, and so much ability, to throw it all away because a bad thing happened to them. It’s making me think that the fandom may have been for show.

 

You see, the people who cheer for me, the people who buy posters and write me letters and send me messages, they understand inner strength, they understand that there’s going to be problems, and hard times in our lives, I am living proof. I’m not perfect, but I have tried very hard to make people believed in themselves, just as they do me. That they see through me, that all things are possible if we apply ourselves, and we don’t let those times we don’t quite get the job done that we can learn to pick ourselves up, dust ourselves off, and keep moving forward. At the end of the day, that’s the lesson, keep going, and do not give up. If Andrea truly was a fan of mine, she would have gotten this message, but she, was at a completely different level to me, than most of my fans. She saw me, could speak to me, every single week, in person, if something was bothering her, but she didn’t, and I chalk that up to what is, and will be for some times, her defining trait:

 

Insecurity.

 

I get it, we all have them. But when you allow them to control you, you end up like Andrea, and she is what she is now. An insecure little girl, basically throwing a temper tantrum and acting like I owe her something because I wasn’t aware of an issue. This is about her coming to terms with what she has done, and how what she has done, effected how it all played out. Andrea has no one to blame for her problems but herself. I’m not downplaying death by any means, but this goes beyond that. At the end of the day, you reap what you sow, and this is a prime example of that and Andrea just can’t handle the truth, so it has become an externalized hatred towards me. Because she looked up to me, because she was a fan. 

 

I take a great amount of pride in the fans I have. I have never taken any of them for granted. Anyone who buys anything with my picture or name on it, I greatly appreciate. Any time anyone has bought a ticket to see me, traveled from all over the world, hundreds if not thousands of miles just to see me, just to hold up a sign, that is an amazing feeling. Save for one time where I walked away from them for the wrong reasons, and they took me back, when I saw what I had become, and I swore I would never lose them again. My fans are amazing and to go somewhere and see people you don’t know cheering for you and hoping you do well is something I cherish. Andrea was one of those people, and you know what? I appreciate that. I really did. But to see what she has become and how she refuses to accept responsibility and lash out at me, and everyone else, it’s an insult to the people who cheer me. 

 

And do you want to know what the saddest part about this is? The fact that Andrea Hernandez, as talented as she is, is making THIS her legacy. THIS is what Andrea’s story will be. She has managed to become a bit player in her own story. The story of Andrea Hernandez should not be all about how Roxi Johnson let her down, or how Crystal was never her friend. We are making the story of Andrea Hernandez. Why is this more about what other people have done, versus what Andrea hasn’t? I mean, that’s basic writing, if your main character isn’t the most interesting, maybe the story shouldn’t be about them. Maybe we need a new main character. 

 

I don’t need it to be me. My story is long enough as it is. But Andrea has chosen to make this about me, and what I did or did not do with her. Instead of the story of how Andrea reached deep down and mustered a great deal of courage and came back stronger from a family death, it’s about how everyone failed her. 

 

This story, is just not going to work.

 

I tried to make Andrea stronger before all this happened. I really did. So, at Inception, I’m going to simply going to continue the lesson that started last week. In two weeks, Andrea will understand what I’ve been trying to do the entire time and with any luck, maybe a punch or a kick in the face will knock some sense into her. I get to be the hero once again, because I get to beat up Andrea Hernadez, I guess that’s how this is working. But at this stage, I get to be a little selfish.

 

I’m not only going to beat her, for everyone who dislikes her, I’m going to beat her, for me.

 

But we’re just getting started with this. It’s a lesson in tough love and how to really be a hero.

59
Climax Control Archives / All Star Roxi Issue #34: Moving Forward
« on: January 15, 2021, 11:58:39 PM »
{The scene opens with Roxi sitting down with Nate on her lap. Nate rests comfortably on her, though Roxi is a tad uncomfortable since Nate is pretty big at 4 years old.}

 

Roxi – Ugh, you’re getting so big.

 

Nate – But I need to be big.

 

Roxi – I know, hopefully you don’t grow too big, then we’ll have to get a new house!

 

Nate – Can I get as big as a house?

 

Roxi – I sure hope not. Then you’d have to sleep outside all the time.

 

Nate – But I like my bed.

 

Roxi – Well that’s good, but don’t worry, Mama will eat us out of house and home before you do.

 

Nate – Mama is always hungry.

 

Roxi – I know. Alright, what are we looking at?

 

{Nate gets down heading to the boof shelf and retrieving “Green Eggs and Ham” before bringing it back.}

 

Nate – This one.

 

Roxi – Green Eggs and Ham, huh? Alright.

 

{Nate once again takes his place on Roxi’s lap and leans his head into her chest to get comfy. She sighs and starts to read the book. As she reads, Nate follows along.}

 

Roxi – I do not like green eggs and ham, I do not like them, Sam I am.

 

Nate – Green eggs?

 

Roxi – Yeah, they’d probably be pretty gross.

 

Nate – Would Mama eat green eggs and ham?

 

Roxi – No, they would make her sick. Just like you or me. We have to eat foot that cooked right.

 

{Roxi continues to read Nate the book aloud, Nate continues to follow along and laugh at some of the funnier parts.}

 

Roxi – A train! A train! A train! A train! Could you, would you on a train? 

 

{Roxi of course changes her voice to match the different characters.}

 

Roxi – Not on a train! Not in a tree! Not in a car, Sam! Let me be! I would not, could not, in a box. I could not, would not, with a Fox. I will not eat them with a mouse. I will not eat them in a house. I will not eat them here or there. I will not eat them anywhere. I do not like Green eggs and ham. I do not like them, Sam-I-am.

 

Nate – That car is on the train.

 

{Nate giggles at this.}

 

Roxi – I know. It’s very silly. Just like you.

 

Nate – I not silly!

 

Roxi – Oh yes you are. But that’s okay. I love you anyway.

 

{Roxi kisses Nate  and continues to read, finally coming to the end.}

 

Roxi – You do not like them, so you say. Try them! Try them! And you may. Try them and you may, I say. 

 

{Another voice switch.}

 

Roxi –Sam! If you will let me be. I will try them. You will see. 

 

{Roxi turns to Nate.}

 

Roxi – Do you think he’s gonna like them?

 

Nate – Hmmm... yeah!

 

Roxi – Let's see.

 

{Roxi starts reading after turning the page.}

 

Roxi – Say! I like green eggs and ham!

 

Nate – See! He eated them!

 

Roxi – He did!

 

{Roxi finishes up the book.}

 

Roxi – I do so like green eggs and ham. Thank you! Thank you, Sam-I-am!

 

{Roxi closes the book, smiling at Nate.}

 

Nate – He liked them after all. So it was good!

 

Roxi – He did like them. You shouldn’t be afraid to try new things. It’s important to try new things.

 

Nate – Okay!

 

Roxi – Now... are you ready to try  something new?

 

Nate – Hmmm... okay.

 

Roxi – Okay, you go sit at your table and I’ll bring you something new.

 

{Nate gets off Roxi’s lap and hurriedly gets to his little table for one. Roxi brings him some snacks, and a different book. One to practice handwriting.}

 

Nate – What's this book?

 

Roxi – Well, soon you’ll be going to school with the other kds your age. And you’ll have to read, and right, and spell yourself. This teaches you how to write.

 

Nate – I will go to school every day?

 

Roxi – No, not every day. Some days you’ll get to stay home with Gramma, and me, and Mama. But it’s important that you learn about a lot of things in school. And writing is very important.

 

{Nate opens the book, confused at first. He studies it and looks up at Roxi.}

 

Nate – This will help me write?

 

Roxi – Yes. Here’s a pencil. Don’t worry, you’ll have plenty of time. 

 

{Roxi then puts a blank piece of paper beside Nate’s book.}

 

Roxi – Ready to try?

 

Nate – It's hard.

 

Roxi – That's okay, you’ll get better at it. We won’t be too hard. Just one letter.

 

Nate – Hmmm.. Okay.

 

{Roxi opens the book to the “A” exercise.}

 

Roxi – That's an “A” , like Apple.

 

Nate – A?

 

Roxi – Yes, your name has an A. N-A-T-E.

 

Nate – NA-TV?

 

Roxi – Close. But let’s start with A. Why don’t you trace that A.

 

{Nate picks up the pencil and slowly starts to trace the letter, with his right hand.}

 

Roxi – That's good. Very good.  Okay, let’s try it without the book. Can you make an A like the book on this paper?

 

Nate – I will try.

 

{Roxi smiles as Nate looks at the book, and begins to make marks on the blank paper for an “A”. His hand is not used to holding a pencil and he fumbles with it for a moment, but Roxi helps guide his hand.}

 

Roxi – Ready? I’ll help. It’s just 3 lines. Ready? Like this. One this way. And then one that way, and then one right across.

 

{Nate is pleased with himself as he looks at the completed letter.}

 

Nate – That’s an A!

 

Roxi – It is! Very good! Okay, you just eat some snacks, and we’ll practice until it’s better, okay?

 

Nate – Okay!

 

{Roxi takes the book and the paper and walks away, putting the book away and pinning the paper with the letter on it to the fridge.}

 

Roxi – I'll hang it up right here.

 

{Keira soon enters from the basement, a little sweaty, but she smiles and hugs Roxi who jumps back feeling Keira’s sweaty clothes and body against hers.}

 

Roxi – Ew. Gross! Not when you’re all sweaty.

 

Keira – Kiss me!

 

{Roxi does so, shaking her head. Keira stops and looks at the paper on the fridge.}

 

Keira – What's this?

 

Roxi – Our son is learning to write.

 

{Keira smiles as she looks over at Nate.}

 

Keira – Did you make this?

 

Nate – Uh-huh!

 

Keira – That's very good! I’m very proud of you! I love you.

 

Nate – I love you too, Mama.

 

{Keira even has a little tear in her eye as she looks back at Roxi, who is taking out ingredients to cook.}

 

Keira – He's... growing up too fast.

 

Roxi – I know. He’s a little man right now.

 

Keira – What happened to my baby?

 

Roxi – He’s right there. 

 

Keira – But he was so small, like... yesterday.

 

Roxi – I know. 

 

{Keira again looks at the paper and then smiles and rubs her eyes.}

 

Keira – I love you, Nate.

 

{She says in a whisper and runs her fingers through her hair. She turns back to Roxi, smiling.}

 

Keira – What ‘cha making?

 

Roxi – Pork chops, with some potatoes, macaroni and some bread from the store.

 

Keira – And what are you making for me?

 

Roxi – Ask Nate?

 

Keira – Nate? 

 

Roxi – Hey Nate, what’s Mama’s new favorite food? 

 

Nate – Green eggs and ham!

 

{Nate giggles as Roxi nods. Keira makes an annoyed face.}

 

Keira – Very funny. 

 

Roxi – We read that today, and he wondered if you would eat it. So, I guess it’s green eggs and ham for you.

 

Keira – Cute, but I’m hungry.

 

Roxi – You always are, now go get yourself showered, you’re stinking up my kitchen.

 

Keira – Har har.

 

{Keira walks to the bathroom to the shower, kissing Nate along the way, before Roxi’s mother comes to the kitchen as well.}

 

Elizabeth – Do you need any help?

 

Roxi – No, it’s okay, I got this. You can go back to your book or whatever.

 

Elizabeth – I’m not doing anything.

 

Roxi – You don’t have to, you’re a guest here. You can go have a chat with Nate about that A on the fridge then.

 

Elizabeth – Did he do that?

 

Roxi – He’s learning.

 

Elizabeth – Oh wow.

 

Roxi – I’m sure he’ll get an ego like his mother.

 

Elizabeth – It’s my job to feed his ego and spoil him.

 

Roxi – And you’re doing a great job. Now don’t make me kick you out of my kitchen too!

 

{Elizabeth chuckles as she goes and sits in her chair next to Nate, smiling and pointing at the paper on the fridge.}

 

Elizabeth – Did you draw that?

 

Nate – Uh huh!

 

Elizabeth – Oh wow, you’re getting good! That was the first try too?

 

Nate – Uh-huh!

 

Elizabeth – Well, you’ll be writing in not time then!

 

{Nate giggles as Roxi continues to make the dinner as the scene fades.}

 




 

{Roxi is now in the training room herself, stretching herself out and preparing for the upcoming match. Keira soon enough walks in.}

 

Keira – How do you feel?

 

Roxi – Better. Been an enjoyable few weeks off, body feels much better.

 

Keira – Doesn’t it heal automatically?

 

Roxi – Yes, but it’s not like I don’t feel pain, Keira. It takes a while, and it’s... taking longer as time goes on.

 

Keira – Wait, are you... losing it?

 

Roxi – No, not entirely, it’s just time. I haven’t stopped aging, but the body takes time to heal, even with a healing factor increase.

 

Keira – I just... I don’t want you to falter now.

 

Roxi – Keira, I told you last time that you are the champion now. You don’t need me holding your hand. I’ve taught you everything you need to know now. You are every bit as good as I am. You are the champion this is now your time in the spotlight that you’ve wanted forever. I will be fine, you don’t need to worry about me.

 

Keira – I was more talking about other things... you know, like saving the world.

 

Roxi – Well, so long as you don’t have any more demons inside you, I think we’ll be okay.

 

Keira – That’s not funny. I mean, after all this time, and all you’re doing, if it’s taking this long to heal, I’m worried.

 

Roxi – I nearly went blind, had bones crushed and bleed more than any person should. And that was just against Amber, and then I fought with you to take down Sin, then I fought against you and nearly got my skull bashed in plus had to fight you for a long time. So yeah, I needed a break, but trust me, we’re together this week, and this week, Team Hero is back, and I will not let you down. I will be right there for our big comeback.

 

Keira – I just... I owe you so much. 

 

Roxi – The only thing you owe me, is standing by my side. It’s a new year, and there are new challenges ahead.

 

Keira – And we face them... together.

 

Roxi – Together.

 

{Roxi and Keira hug and share a kiss as the scene fades.}

 

 

 




 

“It's the duty of the mighty to protect the weak. To defend the defenseless. Strength at the cost of humanity is no kind of strength worth having”

-Batman (Batman Confidential Vol 1 6)


Hello, SCW.

 

I come to you this week, after a much-needed vacation, but I am prepared to get back to work. As much as I enjoyed the holidays and the break away from the ring, I miss it, and I am eager to get back into the swing of things. If anything, I need to knock off that bit of ring rust and maybe answer a few doubters' questions about me and about how the year 2020 ended. Because those questions are ringing louder and louder and they always seem to pop up after important events. So, what better time than the start of the year to put all those questions to bed. 

 

“New year, new me” or something. Actually no. That really doesn’t apply to me and it never has. I’m always going to be me.

 

Let’s face it, for all of us, some more than others, but for all of us, 2020 sucked. A year of a pandemic and uncertainty for us. I mean, can you remember this time, last year? Everything was going great and then a bunch of bad things happen all at once and boom, here we are a whole world of wonder what the heck is going to happen next. It was just weird. I mean, I was Bombshell’s champion to start the year, so... maybe I’m to blame since I lost it. I dunno, maybe that’s too butterfly effect stuff. 

 

But as great as the start of the year was, I didn’t end it very well. I lost at High Stakes to Amber Ryan, and well... maybe at this point the respect outweighs the violence. I am glad to hear she is returning to the ring for the upcoming Blast from the Past tournament, but despite the fact that I’m sure she will say it was completely worth it to have a busted ankle and wounds that will take plenty of time to heal full, and some that may never heal, the last time I spoke to her, I looked her in the eyes and I saw that even she was questioning how far that went. But knowing Amber as well as I do, if it meant that much to her to do it once, she’d do it again in a heartbeat. While having a feud of the year award is a great little trophy, it does not help the mental and physical scars. I can at least say I gave as good as I got, and maybe, under other circumstances, the next time won’t result in the arena nearly being torn down.

 

But, while that happened, I still had a championship opportunity from earlier in the year that I won, thanks in part, to Crystal winning the Queen For A Day. And while I was apprehensive about when to use said championship match, a much bigger thing happened. A great thing. One of the shining beacons of 2020, my wife, Keira, finally won the Bombshell’s championship, and I was so happy and proud of her. She rose to occasion and she won, and nobody can ever take that away from her. 

 

Now, I know that some have accused and looked at the matches we’ve had over the years against each other and assumed I’ve gone easy on Keira, and maybe, sometimes, I did. Sometimes it wasn’t the point to try and beat Keira into the ground, and the point was never to dishearten or discourage her, but rather, to motivate her to get better, and given what happened and where we are now, I would say that it was a success. But the match, the one that just recently took place, all of that, went out the window.

 

Keira didn’t need me to go easy on her, nor did she want that. So, I didn’t. Keira doesn’t need me to hold her hand anymore. She is the champion, and now it was time to show her that despite being married, competition is now going to be tougher. There are no freebies anymore, and that’s what this match was supposed to be about, and it was. I didn’t let Keira off the hook simply because she won the championship or because it was her first defense. It was going to be a match that if she won, she earned. And unfortunately, we will never know the true outcome, because Andrea Hernandez decided that it was the right time to get my attention.

 

Now, I’ve heard it enough times at this point to understand that Andrea is frustrated and angry with me, and that’s okay. This could have been very easy to resolve without this kind of thing happening, but Andrea chose this path, apparently seeing it as her only way. All that Andrea had to do was reach out to me, and talk to me, like an adult. But she chose to not do that. She chose to hit me in the head with a mug that she tried to profit off me for. Again, all that probably could have been settled beforehand, but again, Andrea chose this path, not me. 

 

So for weeks now, she has been trying to get through to me, and is now blaming me for all the things that go wrong in her life. Because, when she was younger, she looked up to me. And I greatly appreciate every fan I’ve ever had, because really, I’ll never feel as if I am deserving of the fandom or popularity I have. I have just tried to do the best I can, and set an example. But I also know, then when you become popular, and when you become famous, you will get people who don’t like you, simply for that reason alone. And that is where Andrea has placed herself. 

 

So, if she has a tape or video I’m supposed to look at, I will be more than happy to look at it, and try to understand how we came to the place we are now. Will we make any progress, I don’t know, but I am willing to try, despite everything. 

 

However, one thing this is now clouding the situation is the fact that she, is now the special referee for the upcoming tag match between Crystal, Seleana, Keira & myself. Now, Andrea probably isn’t the biggest fan of anyone in this match, and I can say now, that the feeling is pretty mutual. I certainly didn’t appreciate being hit in the head with a mug, nor did my wife. And I’m sure that Crystal and Seleana aren’t thrilled with this either, based on their own history with Andrea. But, here we are, with a person like Andrea with pretty much absolute power. What she says, for this match, it goes. She’s the law. And well, you know what they say about absolute power.

 

So now, we face the idea that well, this match isn’t going to be what it should be. A friendly, competitive match between 4 really talented wrestlers, because we have a party pooper, for lack of a better term. But, we have to make the most of it, and try to get through another difficult situation.

 

Now, when it comes to our opponents, there is no secret strategy or secret game plan that Keira and I are holding, and I don’t believe that there’s one on the other side. But I’m not going to sit here and act like our opponents don’t know each other just as well as I Keira and I do. Seleana is actually the first person to really force Crystal to focus, and stand by her every step of the way and keep Crystal grounded. I would say she deserves a medal because for as long as I’ve known Crystal, I never expected with all she’s been through that she would maybe ever settle down and get her head on straight, and while the results are at this point, a little more mixed than anything, Seleana is still Crystal’s rock, and that in itself is awesome. 

 

I have nothing, nothing but respect for Sel for doing that, and on top of that being a fantastic wrestler inside the ring. 

 

She is truly exceptional when she turns it on. She wouldn’t be a former Bombshell’s champion if she wasn’t at one time or another, good enough to do it. And she is still, to this day. Every time I see her out there, in SCW or elsewhere, she is giving it her all and really, really impressive. I am proud of her and everything she accomplishes in the ring, because, much like Keira, nobody was giving Seleana a chance to accomplish anything. Sel would always be in the shadow of Crystal. But she went ahead and did great things despite all of that. Heck, she did them quicker than Keira, if I’m being totally honest. And there’s something to be said for that.

 

And on top of all that, of all the things she has accomplished, she’s one of the most genuine and wonderful friends I’ve ever had. I can always count on her support and she can always count on mine. Our families have become great friends, and it’s something I treasure. 

 

That being said, I look forward to getting in the ring with her once again, as I always do, to put on one heck of a performance. And while Seleana has improved, Keira and I are always striving to get better, and we intend to prove one more time, that we are.

 

And then, there’s Crystal. 

 

What can I say about Crystal that hasn’t already been said? She’s talented, she’s a winner, she’s a former champion. 4 times in fact. And soon enough, she’s going to 5 when she faces Keira at Inception. She’s looking to break her own record, because she was successful in winning Queen for a Day. And well, that was her reward. Why? Because Crystal is smart. She bides her time, waiting for people to seemingly forget about her so she can strike and rise right back to the top. It is, how she operates. There’s nothing wrong with that, but there is something to be said for that, and it shows that Crystal isn’t a dummy. She may make some rather boneheaded choices, but she’s not stupid.

 

I mean, she comes off a big victory against Andrea, and boom, she’s right back in the right spot at the right time. This was a calculated move, I don’t doubt that for a second. It may seem like I’m kind of calling her underhanded, and yes, she has that trait, there is no question about that, but this, finally, seems a bit more genuine. She could have cashed in this chance before Keira ever got her shot, but she didn’t. Because maybe she care for Keira. She may have a funny way of showing it, but she does. She was one of the people who care running down to celebrate with Keira when she won, along with Seleana, and I greatly appreciate their faith in my wife. But I also have no doubt that Crystal was watching and waiting and perhaps she sees easy pickings and a chance to further separate herself, and try to call herself the best bombshell ever and whatnot, because that sort of thing appeals to her. 

 

It’s not a secret. Crystal is yet another person who is consumed at times with being the champion, because of her own insecurities. It just seems a lot of people in SCW share the same insecurities. That somehow not being the champion or not being in contention or having a shot lined up, makes you less of a competitior. That somehow you aren’t good if you’re not in the hunt or something. I find it strange these days, but maybe it’s just being a bit... shall we say, seasoned, and wise to how this work as opposed to hungering to have a championship around my waist. Sure, it would have been nice to be a 4 time champion and start 2021 the same way I started 2020, but at the end, it wasn’t all about that. I’d like to think it’s not all about that for Crystal. But I know my friend, and I know how she operates.

 

Sunday will be a massive test, there’s no doubt about that. I have every expectation that Keira and I are in for a fight and one hell of a challenge from both Crystal and Seleana. I know Crystal right now feels like she needs this match, and I know Seleana will stand by her, at the same time attempt to get herself right into the mix. 

 

But I feel the need to remind both of them that Team Hero changed the whole game in SCW. The dynamic and the rules practically changed once we won the Bombshell’s tag team championship, and we set all the records there were to set. We set a brand new standard for tag team wrestling, all the way back in 2016. 

 

And since then, we have only gotten better. 

 

There will be no coming out flat in our first team up in a while. We haven’t lost any communication or tag team savvy. We are, and we were, the standard bearers for tag teams in SCW, bar none. And nothing has changed about that. So, I am excited for Team Hero to ride one more time, and remind everyone that we are the best. And I can’t think of a better team to face, and a better time to prove it.

 

As far as Andrea goes... Whatever ill will she holds, I hope she’s counting numbers on Sunday both for a 3 count, and the number of people she’s in the ring with. They are not in her favor.

 

But despite that, I’m ready. Team Hero is ready. Ready to prove our greatness. One more time.

 

We’ll see you soon.

60
Climax Control Archives / All Star Roxi Issue #33: What Would You Do?
« on: December 11, 2020, 11:47:41 PM »
{The scene opens with Roxi driving casually headed to her destination with her phone playing music. The music on the phone is interrupted by a phone call. Roxi looks down quickly and sees that it is her sister calling her. She pushes the button

 

Roxi – Hey.

 

Nicole – Um, yes, I know it’s a little late but it is possible to reserve a table for two at 8 or 8:30 perhaps?

 

Roxi – Nicole, I’m not Dorsia.

 

Nicole – Dang. You’re good.

 

Roxi – You can’t throw softballs like that one.

 

Nicole – I’ll have to try harder next time.

 

Roxi – You’re not going to get me. We’ve been doing this for years. Our entire conversations are movie quotes.

 

Nicole – I know, still, I’ve got go back into the hospital in a couple of days.

 

Roxi – Why? What is it?

 

Nicole – It’s a big building with patients, but that’s not important right now.

 

Roxi – *Sigh* You are the worst, you know that?

 

Nicole – Come on, you lobbed that up.

 

Roxi –  Just... Why are you going back to the hospital?

 

Nicole – I haven’t felt well in the past few days. Maybe it’s the ‘Rona.

 

Roxi – Don’t joke about it like that.

 

Nicole – I’m not, I thought I took every precaution, but I’ve had a fever and been congested the past couple of days.

 

Roxi – Maybe it’s the flu.

 

Nicole – It could be, but come on, Rox, you know we can’t take chances.

 

Roxi – Well, if it’s that, we’ll make sure to do everything we can to help you.

 

Nicole – That’s why I called, Keira said you were headed to the store.

 

Roxi – You called the house?

 

Nicole – You don’t answer your phone all the time!

 

Roxi – I’m busy. A lot. 

 

Nicole – I know, that’s why I called twice, on two different phones.

 

Roxi – ANYWAY, What’s up? Do you need something from the store?

 

Nicole – You know, like... soup and whatnot. I don’t think I have any here. And, I don’t want to go out in case I do have it. You know, trying to stop the spread.

 

Roxi – I wish more people were like that.

 

Nicole – Well, people are weird. You know that got that whole “Patriot” thing going.

 

Roxi – Yeah, I guess.

 

Nicole – Anyway, if you could be awesome and grab me some medicine and some food, that would be awesome.

 

Roxi – Sure. I’ll grab some stuff, and bring it over.

 

Nicole – Aren’t you just the sweetest.

 

Roxi – Yeah, yeah.

 

Nicole – Oh an uh, tell Keira I said congratulations. 

 

Roxi – Why didn’t you just tell her? You talked to her.

 

Nicole – I didn’t get the chance, she had to tell me herself and really drive home that she was happy to be champion. 

 

Roxi – That has been her, lately.

 

Nicole – So uh, what are you going to do about that?

 

Roxi – About what?

 

Nicole – You know, she also had to tell me about her first title defense.

 

Roxi – Oh. That.

 

Nicole – Yeah. That.

 

Roxi – I’m going to treat it like any other match.

 

Nicole – But this is your wife, and it’s for a world title?

 

Roxi – Yes, I’m aware of my next match, Nicole. That’s not the point. I mean, what am I supposed to do? I can’t take it easy on her, and I can’t just try and take her head off. She’s my wife.

 

Nicole – Not to mention that people may think you threw the match if you lose.

 

Roxi – Ugh. I’m never in a good spot with these things. If I beat her, I’m the selfish bully who beat her wife right after she won the championship and took it all away from her. And if I lose, all of sudden I’m taking it easy on her and I let her win. 

 

Nicole – Sucks.

 

Roxi – I’ve thought about it a lot. Ever since the match was announced so I... I just have to do it like it’s not against Keira. Keira’s different now so, I have to act like this is a different person.

 

Nicole – Rox, you don’t have to treat me like I’m a fan, I’m your sister. I know how you feel. You don’t want to do this. You’re too nice, too caring. 

 

Roxi – Maybe I am, But I can’t change my own mindset for what has to happen. I’m just gonna be me.

 

Nicole – Well... whatever you decide, I’m sure it’ll be the right choice.

 

Roxi – It’s not like I haven’t made bad choices before.

 

Nicole – Like that one time, at band camp?

 

Roxi – Really? 

 

Nicole – Oh come on, I like to break the tension. You said it yourself, it’s all movie quotes, and you don’t need to cut a promo on me. 

 

Roxi – Very funny. 

 

Nicole – Funny how?

 

Roxi – Stop it. Look, I’ll get you your groceries, and I’ll bring them to you. After that, I don’t know. I’ll go through what I normally do and that will be that for the match. That’s all I can really do.

 

Nicole – Fine, fine. And where the F is my Christmas card?

 

Roxi – Oh... oh crap. I forgot all about them! I’ll... I’ll figure something out.

 

Nicole – Good. 

 

Roxi – Alright, I’ll talk to you soon, I guess.

 

Nicole – Yeah.

 

{Nicole begins to cough loudly and snorting from her stuffy nose.}

 

Roxi – Are you okay?

 

{There is no response from Nicole.}

 

Roxi – Nicole? Nicole?

 

Nicole – Though I left, didn’t ya?

 

Roxi – OH. MY. GOD. I’m going to smack you. Good bye.

 

{Roxi hangs up and soon she pulls into the grocery store parking lot and parks her car. She dons her mask and she exits the car. She grabs her purse and slings it over her shoulder as she walks towards the front of the store. Out of the corner of her eye, she notices a cop car pulling up to the store and parking directly in front.}

 

Roxi – Uh oh.

 

{Roxi continues to walk and enters the store, where pretty much everyone is wearing masks and doing their shopping as they normally would. There is, of course, one gentlemen who is not wearing a mask, and the managers are talking to him.}

 

Manager – Sir, the sign is clearly posted, you need to wear a mask when you come into the store.

 

Man – I'm can’t wear a mask. I’m exempt.

 

Manager – Do you have any medical notification that you are exempt?

 

Man – I don’t have to show you that, that’s a violation of HIPPA rules.

 

Manager – Fine. But, until I see that, you cannot be in the store without a mask. It’s store policy.

 

Man – That is discrimination. You cannot do that.

 

Manager – Yes, we can, this is a private business.

 

Man – No, this is a place of public accommodation. You cannot refuse me

 

Manager – Yes, we can. That’s the right of any business.

 

{Roxi just shakes her head and she goes through the store, buying the items she’s trying to buy, until the chaos of this follows her and the man without a mask continues to shop and then opens the refrigerated area doors and pulls out a pack of coconut water, and then opens it, and begins to drink it. The man looks over at Roxi who just shakes her head.}

 

Man – What? 

 

Roxi – Now you’re just going to drink it in the store?

 

Man – Yes. I’m gonna pay for it.

 

Roxi – They're trying to kick you out.

 

Man – Because they don’t know the law. 

 

Roxi – I'm sure it’s them.

 

Man – You're doing it to.

 

Roxi – Doing what? Shopping?

 

Man – You're contributing to the tyranny! The tyranny of America.

 

Roxi – What?

 

Man – Soon they’re make all of us wear the masks and then give a little chip so they can spy on you.

 

Roxi – I'm not seeing the connection.

 

Man – They're going to do this at it’s the first step towards communism!

 

Roxi – That.... what? Listen, Google, probably already knows everything about me anyway. Cell phones have gps and all kinds of tracking information. I’m pretty sure if people wanted to get to us, they could. It’s pretty easy. Masks are helping at least try and slow the disease.

 

Man – That’s because you listen to the mainstream media!

 

Roxi – No, it’s because I have common sense.

 

{The manager finally shows up around the corner this time with a police officer.}

 

Manager – Sir, the police are here to escort you out.

 

Man – No, I’d like to talk to them first.

 

Officer – Hello, sir. My name is officer Devito, and I see right now that you’re not wearing a mask, so I’m going to need you to comply with the store’s wishes and leave.

 

Man – I can’t wear a mask. It says on their website that if I can’t wear a mask, I can still shop here! There’s no constitutional law that says I can’t.

 

Ofc. Devito – Okay, but this is a private business, and they reserve the right to refuse service to you. Which, they have done. 

 

Man – I’m sorry, officer, but you are wrong. This is a place of public accommodation. They cannot, by law -

 

Ofc. Devito – Sir. This is a private business, just like wal-mart or 7-11 or those stores. They all have the right, to refuse service for valid reasons. There is, a mask mandate right now, and this store’s policy, as far as I know, is to require that mask to be worn, and you aren’t doing that.

 

Man – I don’t have to.

 

Ofc. Devito – To shop here, yes you do. So, they have asked you to leave. If you don’t leave, then you are going to be subject to arrest.

 

Man – On what charge?

 

Ofc. Devito – Trespassing.

 

Roxi – Hope you have a good day, sir. Enjoy your drinks.

 

{Roxi nods as she moves on, gathering more items to buy. Once she finishes, she finally makes it to the checkout and begins putting her groceries to be rung up.}

 

Cashier – How are you today?

 

Roxi – Oh, hanging in there.

 

Cashier – Aren't we all?

 

Roxi – Goodness I hope so.

 

{The action from the other man however are still not done, so much so that another cop walks through the door. Roxi points to where she last saw them.}

 

Roxi – He's back there.  Good luck.

 

Officer #2 – Thanks.

 

Cashier – Is it bad?

 

Roxi – He's not a person who likes wearing a mask.

 

Cashier – Oh.

 

Roxi – Yeah, they’re trying to get him to leave but... Oh wait... here he is now.

 

{The man is then escorted by the two cops and the manager, still arguing.}

 

Man – This whole mask thing is stupid. I mean the guy who came up the PCR test said it shouldn’t be used to figure out disease, because they have to multiply it by 40 times and that’s always going to produce positive results. And they’re poking the blood brain barrier it’s crazy!

 

{Roxi sighs, finally turning to the man and shouting.}

 

Roxi – Dude... you’re killing me. The PCR test has to multiply itself by 40 times because we’re talking about microscopic levels of DNA. So, in order to amplify it for study, it needs to be multiplied. And goodness your blood brain barrier isn’t anywhere close to how close that swap goes. It never reaches your brain, it’s in your nasal cavity and the back of your throat. I know you want to sound really smart, but you’re sounding like a complete idiot right now. 

 

Man – You see, officer! They’re all brainwashed! 

 

Roxi – Let me ask you a question, sir. Let me just ask you this one question.

 

Man – Oh boy, here we go.

 

Roxi – Do you... own a gun?

 

Man – Yes?

 

Roxi – Have you ever been to a gun range?

 

Man – Yes, why?

 

Roxi – Now, when you go to a gun range, do they make you wear anything special? Like... eyewear or hearing protection?

 

Man – Yes, so?

 

Roxi – Do you complain like this when they ask you to?

 

Man – I... I know what you’re trying to do!

 

Roxi – I'm just curious as to why this is such a huge problem for you.

 

Man – These people are contributing to the downfall of America! You watch, the commies will be here.

 

{The cops slowly escort the man out of the building as Roxi pays for her items.}

 

Cashier – What was that all about?

 

Roxi – I have no idea.

 

Cashier – Well, you have yourself a good holiday.

 

Roxi – You too. Really appreciate how hard you guys are working. Be safe.

 

 (Roxi then departs at the scene fades with her shaking her head watching the man stand there, recording himself on camera, angrily shouting about being kicked out.}

 




{Roxi is now driving back and pulls up to Nicole’s house and knocks on the door once she arrives at it. Nicole answers only moments later, a couple of blankets covering her.}

 

Roxi – Jeez Nicole, you look terrible.

 

Nicole – You should see the other guy.

 

Roxi – I mean it. I think you need to go to the doctor.

 

Nicole – I plan on it. I just want to have the essentials before I do.

 

Roxi – Fine, but seriously, I’m worried about you.

 

Nicole – You worry about everybody.

 

Roxi – You really look sick. Look, just tell me where you want this stuff, and I’m really hoping you go to the doctor.

 

Nicole – Fine, fine, just bring it in, and I’ll take care of it later.

 

{Roxi nods and opens up her trunk and begins to unload bags to bring them into Nicole’s house. She steps in and places the bags on the counter.}

 

Nicole – So, have you given more thought to the Keira situation?

 

Roxi – Not really. I’m just going to do what I normally do.

 

Nicole – Fair enough I suppose.

 

{Roxi brings in one more bag and sets it down, before looking at her sister and checking her eyes and face.}

 

Roxi – I'm telling you that you really shouldn’t wait.

 

Nicole – I'll be okay. I just need a little nap for right now and I’ll go tomorrow. 

 

Roxi – At least go get a test. 

 

Nicole – You're not my real mom. How is she, by the way?

 

Roxi – She's fine. Taking care of Nate and being a grandmother.

 

Nicole – Good good. 

 

Roxi – If anything happens Nicole, I want you to come to the house.

 

Nicole – And get Nate or mom or Keira sick? That seems like a really bad idea.

 

Roxi –  Keira and I are fine. Just... don’t stay too far away, is all I’m saying. I don’t want you going through this alone. 

 

Nicole – I know, I’m worried myself. 

 

Roxi – I hope so.

 

Nicole – I'm just... trying to make the best of this, you know? I don’t want to get beat down by this and be a negative nancy.

 

Roxi – It's about your health, Nicole.

 

Nicole – I know. Just... I’ll take care of this, you can go. 

 

Roxi – Are you sure?

 

Nicole – Yes, I’m positive. 

 

Roxi – Alright, but be safe, and be smart about this.

 

{Roxi embraces her sister and puts her hands on her shoulders.}

 

Roxi – I love you sis, If you ever need anything, don’t hesistate to ask.

 

Nicole – I know that. I love you too. Now go. You’ve got more important things to worry about.

 

{The two sisters embrace one more time before Roxi departs, heading home as the scene fades.}

 

 




 

{We are later in the evening when Roxi returns home, She, along with Keira are actually able to sit down for a dinner between the two of them.}

 

Keira – Did Nicole get a hold of you?

 

Roxi – Yes. I think she’s sick.

 

Keira – Like... COVID sick?

 

Roxi – Possibly. She just wanted to get her stuff from the store and I did, but even looking at her she looks terrible.

 

Keira – Great. Just what we need, more sickness. Keri’s just getting over it.

 

Roxi – I know. Nicole is a busybody so she just... I hate to say it, she is my sister, but she was probably bound to get it.

 

Keira – Is she going to hospital?

 

Roxi – I told her to. Whether or not she does is another story.

 

Keira – She is stubborn.

 

Roxi – I know.

 

Keira – Justl ike her sister.

 

Roxi – Very funny.

 

{There is a moment of silence as they two keep eating.}

 

Keira – So, what do you think?

 

Roxi – What do you mean?

 

Keira – About the match.

 

Roxi – It’s a match. 

 

Keira – You have to have more thoughts than that.

 

Roxi – It’s what we have to do. It’s not hard to figure out.

 

Keira – Aren’t you going to... try and get in my head or something?

 

Roxi – No, why?

 

Keira – So I don’t get anything?

 

Roxi – What do you want me to say, Keira? We’re wrestling each other for you championship. That’s it. You and I both know what we have to do, and we’ll do just that. Plain and simple. I don’t know what more you want me to say.

 

Keira – I know you have other thoughts about it. I’m not stupid. 

 

Roxi – I’m not treating you like that. If that’s how you feel, I’m sorry. But that’s not what I mean to do. Yes, I’m going to say other things about the match when it’s time, just like you will. But at the end of the day, we’re Team Hero first. 

 

Keira – Alright, alright.  At least tell me you’re excited for WWR?

 

Roxi – I am. We get to go into battle together next week, and I’m always excited for that. You’re my partner and my wife. What more could I ask for?

 

Keira – I... I do appreciate the save last week.

 

Roxi – Nothing you wouldn’t do for me.

 

Keira – So how was the store?

 

Roxi – Crazy as always.

 

Keira – That good?

 

Roxi – Well, there was a guy who wasn’t wearing a mask and the cops showed up and he just started talking crazy and spouting off conspiracies.

 

Keira – Man, I miss everything good.

 

Roxi – Trust me, it would only serve to make you mad.

 

Keira – Did it upset you?

 

Roxi – Yes, because these people are just spouting nonsense and it’s really hurtful to us as a people. We’re going full tribalism and it’s rough.

 

Keira – I guess you’re right. It pisses me off.

 

Roxi – So, sometimes you just have to ask what would you do in those situations.

 

Keira – Yeah.

 

Roxi – So, yeah, an eventful day. 

 

{Roxi finishes her plate, as Keira looks at the leftovers.}

 

Keira – Are you going to eat any more of this?

 

Roxi – No. Finish it off.

 

Keira – Sweet.

 

{Keira begins to fill her plate as Roxi stands up, and takes her plate to the sink and washes it off.}

 

Roxi – You going to clear off the table?

 

Keira – Yeah, when I’m done.

 

Roxi – Okay, I’ll be back.

 

Keira – Where are you going?

 

Roxi – I need to think about what I’m going to do.

 

{Roxi leaves Keira with these words as the scene fades.}

 




 

“You play the hand you're dealt. What I am, I am of my own choice. I don't know if I'm happy... but I'm content.“

- Bruce Wayne (Batman: Legends of the Dark Knight Vol 1 23)

 

 

Hello SCW.

 

I come to you this time in a far more somber mood. I know that we’ve just celebrated Thanksgiving recently and we’re all looking forward to the holiday season continuing and ending what has been an absolutely crazy year. I’m not going to lie and tell you that everything is hunky dory right now, but I am always of the belief that things get better. As the old saying goes, it’s always the darkest just before the dawn, and I believe that. So, I’m not worried about things getting better, I’m just thinking about the last few weeks and how things just haven’t been the best, for me.

 

I lost to Amber in the last woman standing match, and really, a larger part of me is glad that that whole business is over. I feel bad that what had to happen happened, and I wish that I could stand here and tell you that Amber isn’t in a walking boot and on crutches, but she is. We did terrible things to each other, and that larger part of me is now thankful that this isn’t going to escalate any further. I’m not sure how much further we could have gone all things considered. It wasn’t something I wanted to happen, but when my hand is forced it is forced. 

 

But that smaller part? It’s furious that I didn’t get the job done like I wanted to. It really wants another match with Amber to continue this because like a lot of people, I’m stubborn and that part of me was more than willing to continue the hospital trips and the breaking down of my body and mind, just to win in the end. But at the end of the day, Amber got her hand raised, but the damage is pretty equal on both sides. Both sides of me, are just now happy, that we survived. 

 

So, while the mental and physical toll is there, and it is going to be there for a while, And the pain of loss is hard to swallow, I have accepted it. That was it. Until next time, and Amber’s words are still in my head. We will cross paths again. And so, when that day comes, I will be ready and I will get better in order to combat her again. But until that comes, we can only move forward.

 

And thus, we come to what lies ahead. I knew from the start that this match, could be a match around this time. I had a Bombshell’s championship match in my back pocket, thanks to Crystal making that random match with myself, her, Alicia & Andrea. Why that was a tag match is still a mystery to me, because it didn’t stop Alicia from earning herself another championship match, and only served to anger Andrea who’s already mad at everything anyway, but I digress on that. The point is, the result of that match led me to have this championship match on hold, until things were settled with Amber. And now, for better or for worse, things are settled with Amber. I am prepared for this opportunity. I was never going to turn it down.

 

Even if the champion was my wife.

 

Because even when no one else did, I had confidence in my wife. Now, I will fully admit that I did not have such confidence when my wife first arrived in SCW, and the deck seemed stacked against her. Keira didn’t have the best win-loss record, and often made a fool of herself prior to recently. But even if no one else saw it, I saw that she was getting better over time, and those sure-fire losses, turned into wins. Those struggles that resulted in heartbreak, now turned to triumphs. Culminating in the biggest win of her career. My wife is the SCW Bombshell’s champion, and that is a matter of personal pride for me. I’m thrilled that that happened.

 

 And now, I am her first challenger.

 

So rather than the usual, I feel it’s only right to speak TO my wife, and not about my wife.

 

Hello, Keira.

 

First, I know I’ve said it a thousand times by now to you, but I’m proud of you. Proud of the wife you are, proud of the mother you are, proud of the partner you are, and the champion you have become. There aren’t many people in this world that value you more than I do. Heck, there’s no one. We are yin and yang. We are equals, and I always treated you as such. And yes I am thrilled to know that Team Hero is headlining Climax Control and facing off for the biggest women’s title on the planet. That fills me with a great of pride and to share the ring with you is everything we’ve ever dreamed of. As partners and as opponents. You have exceeded my expectations for a long time, and I expect your best on Sunday. That is always what I expect. 

 

But you and I both know how this has worked for the past 5 years. 

 

I have to do something to help you get along. And you stubbornly refuse my help because you want to do it on your own. But at the end of the day, you finally listen to me and it ends up working out for you. I have had to be your guide for a long, long time. I brought you here, I got you set up and I kept my eye on you and looked out for your best interest. More often than I’d like to admit, I’ve had to coach you because you get tunnel vision and you see things that aren’t there. It took me basically 3 years to get you to understand that you have to be consistent. You have to not take everything so personally, and you are not a victim unless you make yourself one. And you have done that. I’m glad that you have made this change to be better, but this could have been much sooner, if you just stopped, and listened.

 

SCW gave you plenty of chances to rise to occasion and for one reason or another, you didn’t get there. And I tried desperately to get you to understand the reason you were not seen in the same light as I was, at that time, was because you became angry and frustrated. You have made public outcries even after I sat you down and tried to talk sense into you. I understand that you see it now, I just wish you could have seen it then. I’m glad that I was able to get through to you, I just wish it didn’t take so long.

 

Now, I’m not calling you dumb. I’m not saying you’re stupid. I’m calling you hard-headed. Because you are. You know that as well as I do. You have made me work twice as hard trying to defend you to others and justify your actions. So, I just want you to know that all of that, all that past does not go away because you won that championship. I love that you are the champion, I do. The only person prouder of you than you, is me. I have sung your praises for a long, long time, even when no one else did, and people wished you would go away. But regardless of how proud am I of you, one championship victory does not mean that everything is forgotten or forgiven. 

 

And this is where this gets hard for me.

 

Because, After giving this all the though I need to give it... I’m taking those training wheels off of you, Keira. 

 

I’m setting you free like a proud parent. You have to leave the nest, but I know you will do great. Will I worry about you? Yes. You’re my wife, of course I will worry. I want you to succeed and I will stand by your side no matter what. But this is where you step out of the shallow water and you enter into the ocean. This is the lesson you learn about what it takes to be a champion. You have that championship right now and that makes you a target. So, in a way, I’m very glad I’m your first defense. Because I’d rather you get this from me now, then from someone else. You are swimming with the sharks, and when it comes to that championship, I’m just as big of shark as anyone else. So we will find out exactly what type of champion you are. I want to make sure you truly understand this and it is not me turning my back or abandoning you. This is the lesson you have to learn. When you wear that championship, and you call yourself champion, you wear a giant target on your back. And I’m one of the straightest shooters in the game, Keira. If you don’t think that I will shoot the arrow straight into the bullseye simply because you are my wife, you are sadly mistaken. All this time I have been preparing you for the grownups table, and now, you get to see what it’s like first-hand. 

 

If you want my best you will get it. You’ve asked for it, and you will get it. But I know what you’re thinking right now, I’ve known you long enough to know exactly how you think. You are afraid of another label. No more shadows, just a transitional champion. You think that everything you just earned, goes away after this, if you lose. You beat Alicia Lukas, the woman running around claiming to the be the best ever. That has to mean something, right? It has to mean that you’re pretty good. You, all by yourself, won that championship. All I did, was tell you that you could do it. Because even when you didn’t believe in you, I did. You grew and improved and you reached the top. Whether you hold that championship until Sunday, or 6 months from now, you are the champion, nobody can take that away from you. You’re in the record books. If you wish to remain at this level, and continue on this path, you cannot be afraid to lose. And I know you are.

 

You’re sitting here listening to me, and you’re looking at the championship. You’re wondering if you will be seen as a failure if I beat you. That all your hard work goes down the drain. You’re wondering what all the people who don’t like you regardless of whether or not you are champion will think if you lose. I’ll tell you the same thing that someone once told me. This is the most competitive women’s division in the world. There’s been a LOT of champions. Turnover of that championship is high. People win it, lose it, and disappear. But they are going to be in the books, forever. So, you don’t need to worry about what people who already don’t care for you, will think. You could retain the title 20 times, and they’re not going to be convinced. 

 

My only major gripe of this whole thing, is that you believe something that shouldn’t be an issue. You are convinced that the winner of this match was in some way, the better member or Team Hero. All because you have convinced yourself, that what people told you is true. That I lead Team Hero. And in your heart, you know that you and I, were equals. I could not have won the Bombshell’s tag titles without you, and you without me. I never considered you anything but my equal partner. This match is not about who the better member of the team is Keira. It never was, and it never will be. This match, is about that championship you have with you, that you are staring at right now. 

 

And that championship, I will not hesitate to take from you.

 

Sunday, I’m going to beat you and win the championship for the fourth time. I won’t lie to you and tell you that it’s going to be a great feeling to take the championship from you after you worked that hard to get it. Because it’s not easy. There is no “easy” in this match. I will feel awful for having to do so, but if nothing else, it will be one final lesson learned for you. 

 

I don’t expect you to be me. Honestly, you can’t. That’s not a knock, that’s just a statement of fact. So I don’t need you to try and be me on Sunday. I just need you, to be the champion I know you can be. And whatever happens, that will be no more shadows and no more flukes. There will be nothing but two people, bonded together forever, showing why they are, where they are. Nothing more. Enjoy the moment, my love.

 

I wish you luck, and I will see you out there.

 

I love you, always and forever.

Pages: 1 2 [3] 4 5 ... 11